leader_n 1._o elder_n 50._o salt_n 2._o star_n 10_o angel_n and_o 2._o shepherd_n prophet_n to_o teach_v seer_n to_o foretell_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n trumpet_n to_o sound_n watchmen_z to_o admonish_v husbandman_n to_o plough_v up_o steward_n to_o distribute_v maiden_n to_o keep_v pure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n fisher_n to_o catch_v man_n leaders_z to_o go_v before_o elder_n to_o govern_v salt_n to_o season_n star_n to_o give_v light_n angel_n to_o declare_v and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v to_o feed_v i_o say_v sound_o by_o doctrine_n liberal_o by_o charity_n and_o religious_o by_o life_n by_o doctrine_n for_o sacerdos_n sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la navis_fw-la sine_fw-la velis_fw-la a_o priest_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o ship_n without_o sail_n by_o liberality_n for_o pauper_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la adeò_fw-la divinum_fw-la quam_fw-la benefacere_fw-la man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a god_n then_o in_o do_v good_a by_o life_n for_o cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la despicitur_fw-la eius_fw-la oratio_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la his_o word_n be_v not_o esteem_v who_o life_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o origen_n quale_n habuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la talem_fw-la habuit_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n they_o must_v not_o be_v barren_a like_o mount_n 21._o gilboah_n but_o 24._o wean_v as_o samuel_n be_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v pure_a water_n if_o they_o will_v cleanse_v other_o and_o more_o than_o whetstone_n if_o they_o will_v sharpen_v other_o they_o must_v be_v in_o 19_o integrity_n abraham_n 3._o in_o meekness_n moses_n 14._o in_o knowledge_n aaron_n 23._o in_o pain_n paul_n 12._o and_o in_o pray_v samuel_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la sunt_fw-la gazophylacium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o treasury_n of_o christ._n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o every_o one_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n that_o will_v not_o be_v range_v within_o any_o duty_n himself_o these_o church_n be_v then_o like_o 14._o david_n worthy_n excellent_a above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o 4._o love_n 10._o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 14._o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 20._o suffer_v woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o bear_v a_o name_n only_o to_o live_v 8._o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n 16._o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o 21._o repent_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o john_n threaten_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o they_o jam_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la troia_n fuit_fw-la now_o mahomet_n rage_v where_o messiah_n do_v reign_v be_v they_o reprehend_v let_v we_o hearken_v be_v they_o threaten_v let_v we_o fear_v be_v they_o fall_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o continue_v seneca_n from_o johns_n reprehension_n we_o see_v that_o as_o one_o say_v hereof_o our_o elder_n have_v complain_v hereof_o do_v we_o complain_v and_o hereof_o they_o which_o live_v after_o we_o will_v complain_v that_o man_n wax_v worse_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n from_o christ_n threaten_a we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a 10._o who_o first_o offer_v peace_n before_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v forewarn_v may_v be_v forearm_v and_o by_o the_o woeful_a downfall_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n let_v 12._o we_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o 2._o old_a world_n who_o despise_v noah_n the_o sodomite_n who_o vex_a lot_n 38._o jerusalem_n which_o abuse_v the_o prophet_n earthquake_n colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o laodicea_n who_o reject_v paul_n and_o these_o asian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v in_o riches_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o sermon_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age_n o_o then_o let_v we_o now_o 13._o consider_v this_o season_n 11._o redeem_v the_o opportunity_n 95._o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o our_o present_a visitation_n as_o the_o day_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o salvation_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o gospel_n 13._o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 5._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o summer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o confusion_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v take_v their_o time_n the_o bird_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n the_o husbandman_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n the_o mariner_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n the_o gardener_n to_o set_v his_o tree_n the_o sick_a patient_a to_o take_v physic_n the_o cook_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v his_o fruit_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o build_v in_o summer_n to_o sow_v in_o harvest_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v launch_v to_o transplant_v tree_n when_o they_o be_v old_a to_o take_v physic_n when_o we_o be_v die_v to_o season_v meat_n when_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a &_o when_o winter_n be_v come_v to_o gather_v fruit_n the_o 10._o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o dives_fw-la 16._o in_o hell_n repent_v too_o late_o the_o time_n present_a be_v only_o we_o be_v the_o figtree_n fruitless_a it_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n seneca_n never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o 18._o get_v thou_o then_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v physic_n before_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o whilst_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v every_o man_n but_o alas_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ephesian_n we_o have_v 2._o lose_v our_o first_o love_n or_o the_o laodicean_n we_o be_v 3_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a or_o the_o twilight_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n or_o the_o autumn_n neither_o fair_a nor_o foul_a or_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n one_o day_n well_o another_o ill_n or_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a or_o hermaphroditus_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a or_o to_o those_o creature_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o live_v in_o water_n or_o on_o land_n or_o the_o lioness_n which_o the_o often_o she_o breed_v the_o few_o cub_n she_o bear_v or_o the_o mariner_n who_o be_v only_o good_a in_o a_o storm_n or_o the_o marigold_n that_o shut_v and_o open_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o mermaid_n which_o be_v half_a flesh_n half_a fish_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a that_o as_o the_o hot_a region_n bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n so_o most_o zealous_a people_n may_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v swift_a at_o her_o set_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v best_a at_o their_o end_n but_o be_v it_o so_o no_o the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v many_o and_o the_o old_a we_o be_v the_o cold_a in_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o many_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristogîton_n marteâ—_n or_o rather_o religionem_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la religion_n in_o tongue_n but_o when_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o we_o every_o photion_n photion_n can_v espy_v our_o halt_n and_o then_o with_o 30._o archilochus_n we_o think_v it_o better_a clypeum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la quam_fw-la interire_fw-la even_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n then_o to_o undergo_v the_o least_o disgrace_n for_o religion_n 2._o the_o moon_n desire_v to_o be_v apparel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n answer_n be_v make_v she_o that_o her_o diverse_a change_n can_v admit_v no_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v attire_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o since_o we_o tread_v vanity_n not_o the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v clothe_v as_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n sun_n who_o be_v wise_a 10._o and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a &_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o 19_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o underminer_n of_o our_o future_a salvation_n then_o shall_v we_o 13._o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n taste_v of_o the_o hide_a
they_o as_o he_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 27._o bring_v they_o that_o i_o may_v kill_v they_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o awake_v many_o drowsy_a and_o secure_a professor_n for_o man_n now_o in_o this_o barren_a age_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n never_o think_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o hearty_a repentance_n let_v these_o know_v that_o though_o they_o live_v close_o in_o sin_n yet_o christ_n behold_v they_o not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o then_o must_v consider_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o that_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o snort_v in_o security_n christ_n come_v unaware_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o fine_a brass_n 15_o the_o word_n signify_v brass_n which_o be_v shine_v for_o substance_n durable_a &_o pure_a the_o very_a choice_n and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o brass_n this_o he_o add_v to_o signify_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v nay_o have_v already_o encounter_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n wound_v they_o and_o bruise_v their_o head_n to_o powder_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v strong_a and_o durable_a he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n to_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v most_o powerful_a see_v he_o have_v brazen_a foot_n use_v strong_a and_o durable_a to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o with_o any_o affliction_n and_o grief_n they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n he_o will_v in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o break_v it_o to_o powder_n let_v we_o then_o put_v our_o cause_n to_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o if_o sin_n and_o corruption_n hang_v on_o we_o vex_v and_o oppress_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o he_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o it_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v it_o weaken_v and_o wound_v nay_o bruise_a to_o piece_n by_o his_o help_n if_o we_o see_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v too_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v death_n nay_o he_o encounter_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n on_o the_o cross_n overcome_v he_o there_o and_o go_v down_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o cabin_n and_o there_o vanquish_a death_n so_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o without_o repent_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o foot_n of_o brass_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n make_v they_o his_o footstool_n and_o with_o his_o brazen_a foot_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_n then_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o enemy_n to_o christ_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o leave_v their_o old_a master_n satan_n come_v to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v break_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o strong_a and_o brazen_a foot_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v he_o or_o their_o way_n so_o here_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o way_n or_o work_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n this_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o as_o brass_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v they_o most_o pure_a most_o unspotted_a without_o all_o dross_n all_o his_o way_n his_o counsel_n and_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o preservation_n all_o be_v without_o fault_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 18._o 30._o see_v all_o his_o way_n be_v pure_a and_o most_o holy_a use_v we_o must_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o they_o with_o reverence_n even_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n whereof_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n nor_o reason_n we_o must_v reverence_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o way_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o though_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o man_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o holy_a &_o true_a with_o reverence_n for_o all_o christ_n way_n be_v holy_a the_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o no_o more_o can_v blind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o work_n hide_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n bid_v abimelech_n give_v sarah_n to_o abraham_n else_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o all_o his_o 20._o what_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o man_n sight_n nay_o it_o seem_v cruelty_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o so_o achan_n he_o sin_v jos._n 7._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v david_n sin_v 2._o sam._n 12._o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o sin_v again_o 2._o sam._n 24._o the_o people_n be_v plague_v what_o reason_n can_v man_n give_v of_o these_o these_o seem_v all_o contrary_n to_o reason_n in_o man_n judgement_n but_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o good_a pure_a and_o holy_a though_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v some_o to_o cast_v off_o other_o some_o now_o this_o seem_v cruelty_n to_o man_n nay_o some_o hold_v it_o a_o action_n of_o cruelty_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o mercy_n from_o one_o and_o show_v it_o to_o another_o but_o they_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o in_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v some_o to_o reject_v other_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o this_o we_o must_v reverence_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n this_o he_o add_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v the_o loudness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o voice_n because_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o show_v the_o power_n force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o at_o his_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v lazarus_n lie_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n yet_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o rise_v up_o nay_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a six_o thousand_o year_n even_o those_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n a_o powerful_a and_o effectnall_a voice_n see_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o powerful_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 1._o this_o show_v the_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o daily_o sound_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o lazarus_n hear_v and_o stand_v up_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o still_o snort_v in_o security_n and_o rot_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o argue_v our_o great_a drowsiness_n that_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v at_o this_o voice_n rise_v and_o awake_v and_o we_o hear_v it_o both_o loud_a and_o powerful_a and_o public_a in_o our_o ear_n will_v not_o put_v up_o our_o head_n nor_o our_o heart_n not_o
any_o open_o wicked_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v any_o private_a company_n with_o he_o show_v he_o no_o special_a familiarity_n but_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o as_o burden_n to_o us._n and_o have_v examine_v they_o this_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v 2_o part_n the_o first_o be_v examination_n the_o second_o condemnation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o second_o the_o oppose_a of_o herself_o against_o they_o be_v discover_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v two_o point_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o it_o special_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o here_o she_o have_v power_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n no_o society_n save_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a truth_n and_o error_n true_a apostle_n and_o false_a apostle_n second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v whether_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o some_o man_n it_o please_v to_o call_v this_o to_o question_n nay_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o england_n but_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n in_o it_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n &_o other_o evangelicall_a and_o reform_a church_n judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o many_o particular_a true_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a or_o of_o many_o man_n yea_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o false_a apostle_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n to_o judge_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n indeed_o can_v judge_v but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o their_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o power_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o john_n of_o far_o great_a name_n than_o rome_n and_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a the_o second_o point_n in_o what_o thing_n this_o discovery_n of_o false_a apostle_n consist_v in_o what_o this_o judicial_a action_n stand_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o examination_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n second_o condemnation_n of_o they_o after_o examination_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o have_v examine_v for_o the_o second_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n to_o come_v to_o this_o examination_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o examination_n question_n and_o do_v examine_v false_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o how_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n examine_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n answer_n to_o do_v this_o the_o man_n or_o church_n which_o will_v do_v it_o must_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o this_o preparation_n must_v have_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o will_n to_o proud_a man_n such_o as_o have_v high_a mind_n in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o this_o humble_v of_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o renounce_v his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o preparation_n he_o must_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o judge_v of_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n luk._n 11._o jam._n 1._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o must_v labour_v thorough_o to_o know_v and_o well_o to_o conceive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o must_v seek_v to_o understand_v they_o their_o ground_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o propound_v a_o man_n error_n and_o not_o in_o that_o meaning_n he_o propound_v it_o or_o give_v it_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o a_o dumb_a letter_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o the_o true_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o most_o sufficient_a esa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n he_o must_v give_v sentence_n and_o no_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o they_o must_v search_v whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o look_n to_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o false_a apostle_n shall_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n we_o must_v look_v on_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 7._o christ_n bid_v we_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v good_a fruit_n but_o if_o a_o man_n try_v and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v descry_v by_o this_o one_o mark_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v live_v answerable_a they_o can_v but_o live_v according_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n but_o his_o life_n be_v stain_v with_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discovery_n be_v condemnation_n or_o sentence_n against_o they_o for_o after_o she_o have_v examine_v they_o &_o find_v they_o not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n note_v she_o call_v they_o liar_n use_v sharp_a speech_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o see_v christ_n commend_v she_o so_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n against_o vice_n may_v use_v sharp_a speech_n not_o to_o rail_v or_o taunt_v but_o only_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n so_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n paul_n the_o galatian_n fool_n in_o that_o she_o call_v they_o liar_n doctrine_n it_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a second_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n to_o hurt_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liar_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o among_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v arise_v liar_n on_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o again_o if_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a dare_v so_o take_v on_o they_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v none_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n to_o take_v on_o he_o apostolical_a power_n
be_v believe_v it_o be_v powerful_a no_o might_n of_o man_n or_o any_o prince_n be_v comparable_a three_o christ_n destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o our_o enemy_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sword_n for_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n for_o he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o deadly_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n heresy_n &_o superstition_n for_o christ_n he_o abolish_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v this_o sword_n 2._o thess._n 2._o second_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o word_n with_o desperation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o reveal_v all_o their_o curse_a deal_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v fit_a of_o itself_o to_o accuse_v they_o when_o it_o have_v reveal_v their_o sin_n than_o it_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n more_o fit_a to_o accuse_v &_o terrify_v they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o desperation_n and_o this_o increase_v in_o this_o life_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o next_o for_o it_o clean_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v this_o smite_v they_o stark_o dead_a cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v powerful_o in_o us._n 1._o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o show_v our_o sin_n &_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o same_o but_o withal_o to_o wound_v they_o slay_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wound_v deadly_a for_o only_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n detect_v and_o our_o conscience_n terrify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o have_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n rip_v up_o wound_v crucify_a have_v they_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n second_o a_o rebuke_n the_o commendation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a general_o in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v thy_o way_n and_o do_n thy_o counsel_n affair_n and_o withal_o i_o approve_v they_o as_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o approve_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n christ_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o and_o every_o of_o these_o epistle_n to_o teach_v we_o one_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o begin_v thus_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n three_o or_o four_o time_n i_o know_v show_v by_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v all_o our_o work_n he_o hear_v and_o know_v all_o we_o do_v we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v present_a always_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o he_o repeat_v this_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a see_v and_o behold_v all_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n look_v on_o we_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v say_v now_o i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n he_o behold_v i_o look_v on_o i_o see_v all_o my_o deal_n therefore_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o well_o and_o the_o preacher_n may_v spend_v himself_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o one_o point_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o one_o point_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o they_o can_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n see_v and_o behold_v i_o and_o till_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n 2_o the_o particular_a first_o commendation_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n a_o place_n most_o incommodious_a and_o unfit_a yet_o thou_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n thus_o he_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o religion_n throne_n that_o be_v any_o place_n where_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o controlment_n and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n throne_n and_o seat_n place_v where_o he_o can_v practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o iniquity_n be_v maintain_v the_o gospel_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o convey_v his_o devilish_a wickedness_n to_o other_o place_n such_o a_o place_n be_v pergamus_n a_o city_n wherein_o sin_n do_v abound_v without_o controlment_n religion_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o many_o other_o city_n town_n and_o place_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o devil_n policy_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n like_a to_o god_n here_o he_o place_v his_o throne_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v choice_n to_o have_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o practice_v wickedness_n without_o controlment_n &_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o place_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v have_v now_o &_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n he_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o high_a place_n the_o grove_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v oracle_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o he_o give_v answer_n and_o so_o convey_v his_o wickedness_n to_o many_o in_o late_a day_n he_o have_v every_o church_n and_o chapel_n his_o throne_n when_o image_n saint_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a be_v erect_v to_o which_o all_o man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o worship_n in_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n when_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o officer_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o wiseman_n and_o these_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o unto_o these_o come_v man_n from_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o iniquity_n to_o many_o see_v many_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o homage_n so_o dice_v and_o brothel_n house_n see_v in_o they_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v in_o they_o be_v his_o throne_n in_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n there_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o throne_n as_o family_n where_o they_o live_v by_o any_o unjust_a deal_n then_o it_o be_v necessary_a use_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o opposite_a to_o this_o as_o when_o man_n have_v throne_n of_o justice_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a to_o repress_v all_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o punish_v vice_n to_o reward_v virtue_n and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o punish_v and_o reprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o civil_a justice_n can_v the_o devil_n cunning_o and_o politic_o choose_v pergamus_n not_o a_o base_a town_n or_o village_n but_o a_o huge_a city_n whence_o many_o king_n proceed_v where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o great_a king_n and_o where_o be_v much_o people_n so_o he_o
and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o erroneous_a every_o way_n imperfect_a the_o write_n of_o god_n holy_a certain_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v this_o testament_n short_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 3._o argument_n for_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n first_o the_o end_n uz._n to_o show_v it_o second_o the_o person_n his_o servant_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o uz._n thing_n short_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o publish_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o papist_n err_v who_o say_v that_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o word_n but_o bar_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n then_o this_o i_o gather_v if_o that_o this_o book_n be_v most_o hard_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o must_v be_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n then_o of_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o keep_v back_o but_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 3._o then_o see_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o will_n 18._o to_o who_o he_o declare_v this_o book_n and_o other_o they_o must_v be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v repent_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v bare_a hearer_n never_o practise_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n for_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o which_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n he_o approve_v of_o he_o he_o like_v of_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o daily_o with_o his_o will_n and_o word_n increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n his_o servant_n not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n be_v false_a for_o if_o he_o call_v all_o effectual_o than_o he_o will_v offer_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v but_o he_o write_v it_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o he_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v to_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n his_o servant_n and_o true_a christian_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n uz._n thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v general_o of_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o now_o past_a but_o this_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o must_v be_v do_v second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o first_o the_o matter_n be_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v do_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v show_v the_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o timothy_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n show_v in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n objection_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o man_n will_v say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o than_o it_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n for_o necessity_n and_o free_a will_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o answer_n answer_n they_o may_v indeed_o constraint_n and_o man_n will_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o man_n will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n may_v stand_v both_o together_o as_o i_o show_v thus_o in_o god_n there_o be_v absolute_a free_a will_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_o for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o free_o so_o christ_n he_o die_v necessary_o he_o can_v not_o but_o die_v for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v himself_o most_o free_o to_o die_v when_o he_o suffer_v death_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o man_n free_a will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n though_o not_o constraint_n may_v stand_v together_o man_n will_v object_v again_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n will_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v we_o what_o we_o will_v do_v answer_n these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o necessity_n rather_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n one_o be_v absolute_a another_o be_v but_o in_o part_n i_o call_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o possible_o as_o that_o god_n live_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v but_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v be_v necessary_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o necessary_a cause_n as_o fire_v to_o burn_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o in_o part_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n
the_o mean_n they_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v by_o these_o word_n bless_a etc._n etc._n draw_v man_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o to_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v all_o of_o we_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o they_o and_o search_v they_o as_o joh._n 5._o 39_o even_o as_o we_o will_v search_v for_o gold_n or_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o find_v so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n s._n john_n cut_v off_o this_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v read_v yet_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o be_v bless_v then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o read_v they_o they_o must_v procure_v other_o to_o read_v they_o must_v hearken_v and_o hear_v diligent_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v in_o mind_n the_o distinction_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o write_n of_o man_n god_n word_n bring_v a_o man_n which_o keep_v it_o to_o happiness_n but_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o sinful_a man_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mingle_v cloth_n of_o diverse_a kind_n then_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o say_n of_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o ancient_a second_o here_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a end_n why_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o happiness_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n that_o we_o set_v down_o this_o end_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o practice_v they_o second_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o remember_v the_o thing_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o this_o second_o point_n be_v principal_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v so_o as_o we_o keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o so_o as_o we_o make_v observation_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n import_v here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n daily_o yet_o no_o profit_n come_v thereby_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v only_a hearer_n we_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o be_v so_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n luke_n 2._o 19_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o ponder_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 8._o david_n he_o hide_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heart_n luke_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o james_n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ciens_fw-la or_o graft_v which_o be_v set_v into_o a_o stock_n so_o the_o word_n be_v ingraft_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o must_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o word_n word_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o catechism_n both_o old_a and_o young_a must_v learn_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o a_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o learn_v not_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o especial_o age_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n yet_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o first_o seed_n without_o which_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o must_v con_v our_o part_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rush_v on_o god_n ordinance_n without_o preparation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n 6._o they_o must_v sanctify_v themselves_o so_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o now_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o that_o supper_n be_v only_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n when_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n 19_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o three_o day_n before_o so_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o law_n expound_v we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o word_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o by-thought_n all_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ezra_n 7._o to_o look_v in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n withal_o we_o must_v make_v our_o carne_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o will_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o ear_n attentive_a as_o lidia_n be_v and_o also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v humble_a heart_n else_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o word_n nor_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 11._o that_o be_v which_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n trouble_v and_o touch_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o have_v contite_n break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o proud_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o hole_n in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o self-love_n and_o pride_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o honest_a heart_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honest_a heart_n 15._o good_a heart_n such_o as_o be_v not_o purpose_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a but_o whole_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o unchaste_a or_o wicked_a heart_n with_o mind_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o believe_a heart_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o old_a jew_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o these_o must_v be_v mingle_v together_o it_o must_v be_v temper_v by_o faith_n &_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v true_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pronounce_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o incredulity_n be_v when_o we_o except_v the_o curse_n against_o sin_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o and_o easy_o remember_v it_o we_o must_v have_v hear_v heart_n beside_o these_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v have_v new_a ear_n pierce_v we_o
must_v have_v our_o ear_n open_v to_o become_v listener_n and_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o we_o may_v answer_v with_o david_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n further_o after_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o perform_v true_a repentance_n and_o labour_a faithful_o in_o our_o vocation_n for_o as_o we_o see_v man_n of_o trade_n become_v cunning_a by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o if_o we_o practise_v true_a obedience_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o vocation_n we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v and_o remember_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o special_a duty_n to_o keep_v these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o angel_n bid_v daniel_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o be_v remember_v and_o keep_v it_o diligent_o so_o matthew_n 24._o 15._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mark_v and_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 24._o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o any_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n than_o we_o must_v in_o these_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o remember_v they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o need_v not_o read_v this_o prophecy_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n but_o he_o add_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o take_v that_o objection_n away_o now_o see_v these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o here_o repeat_v again_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o weighty_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o to_o be_v earnest_o think_v of_o now_o s._n john_n add_v these_o word_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o deadly_a sleep_n yet_o it_o may_v slumber_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o beginning_n of_o sleep_n as_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n though_o they_o sleep_v not_o so_o careless_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o sleep_v not_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n but_o a_o slumber_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o security_n cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o church_n sleep_v but_o so_o as_o she_o always_o listen_v as_o awaken_v be_v in_o a_o light_a slumber_n now_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v careless_a sleep_v and_o drowsy_a the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v these_o word_n the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n second_o he_o add_v these_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n against_o affliction_n see_v by_o these_o word_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o affliction_n can_v long_o endure_v then_o this_o shall_v comfort_v those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o church_n use_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o befall_v they_o temtation_n affliction_n the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n shall_v present_o befall_v we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o befall_v us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v all_o in_o good_a conscience_n stay_v we_o from_o many_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n for_o so_o the_o bad_a servant_n think_v his_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n he_o smite_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o old_a world_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o flood_n shall_v come_v though_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v all_o sweep_v away_o by_o water_n we_o than_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n ever_o think_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o this_o for_o we_o have_v have_v ease_n peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v this_o 8_o year_n with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o peace_n and_o now_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n now_o then_o see_v these_o cross_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v present_o we_o can_v but_o look_v for_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n and_o preach_v john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 4._o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o write_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o dedication_n second_o a_o salutation_n contain_v from_o the_o four_o till_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o the_o dedication_n there_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n who_o here_o again_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o repeat_v no_o more_o but_o his_o bare_a name_n without_o any_o title_n of_o commendation_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o show_v and_o certify_v every_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o revelation_n but_o though_o he_o repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o add_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n many_o title_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n maintain_v this_o paul_n practise_v who_o often_o humble_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n come_v into_o question_n than_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n and_o above_o those_o which_o do_v false_o call_v themselves_o so_o 2._o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v we_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v in_o question_n set_v out_o ourselves_o with_o title_n of_o commendation_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n concern_v they_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o call_v they_o church_n second_o in_o asia_n why_o write_v he_o to_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n ans._n the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o second_o as_o it_o be_v part_v and_o diverse_o sunder_v into_o part_n as_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v one_o church_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o city_n or_o town_n another_o part_n in_o some_o other_o and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n see_v every_o congregation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o lie_v against_o other_o country_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n town_n and_o
practice_v this_o because_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o cradle_n natural_a presumption_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v his_o love_n to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o natural_a presumption_n and_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o come_v to_o grace_n be_v to_o see_v that_o we_o want_v grace_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v sheep_n prodigal_a child_n in_o ourselves_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o see_v our_o own_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o grace_n the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o desire_v it_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o want_v it_o to_o hunger_n and_o long_a for_o it_o three_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o apprehend_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o step_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n second_o in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o first_o grace_n second_o peace_n here_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o seek_v for_o thing_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n first_o for_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n second_o for_o peace_n and_o welfare_n not_o first_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o first_o for_o grace_n so_o christ_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rigteousnes_n thereof_o and_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v minister_v to_o us._n this_o discover_v the_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n who_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n first_o with_o peace_n in_o their_o calling_n to_o get_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n never_o seek_v first_o for_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n but_o man_n if_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o riches_n health_n and_o wealth_n they_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v i_o but_o alas_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n yet_o want_v grace_n we_o may_v have_v this_o welfare_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o yet_o want_v grace_n nay_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n which_o be_v but_o common_a blessing_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n see_v the_o lord_n bestow_v these_o common_a blessing_n on_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 73._o 12._o but_o though_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o these_o common_a blessing_n they_o be_v accurse_v and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n the_o favour_n and_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o health_n wealth_n nor_o liberty_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a fron_n he_o which_o be_v be_v etc._n etc._n here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o author_n be_v god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n s._n john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v the_o father_n by_o his_o true_a nature_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o exo._n 3._o 14._o 15._o where_o moses_n demand_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v who_o send_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n tell_v he_o say_v i_o be_o ehjeh_fw-it jehovah_n have_v send_v i_o where_o be_v two_o name_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o s._n john_n he_o expound_v they_o here_o where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v further_o these_o two_o name_n ehjeh_n jehovah_n be_v two_o such_o name_n as_o can_v be_v translate_v full_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n but_o be_v more_o significant_a in_o their_o original_a hebrew_n tongue_n for_o they_o import_v thus_o much_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a substance_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o absolute_a perfect_a simple_a substance_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n most_o simple_a pure_a and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o a_o idol_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o man_n brain_n it_o have_v no_o subsist_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o man_n art_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o all_o false_a god_n see_v he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o of_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n none_o other_o have_v this_o property_n but_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o subsist_v and_o be_v as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o part_n as_o we_o have_v but_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o see_v then_o we_o have_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n our_o body_n soul_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o must_v in_o lieu_n of_o recompense_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a every_o way_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eternal_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o though_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o beginning_n second_o they_o be_v eternal_a not_o absolute_o but_o by_o participation_n for_o god_n make_v they_o eternal_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o every_o way_n eternal_a from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o god_n which_o be_v be_v which_o have_v his_o be_v of_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o which_o give_v we_o life_n and_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o conscience_n but_o many_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o say_v god_n will_v not_o come_v in_o my_o time_n to_o judgement_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o general_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o particular_a judgement_n by_o death_n in_o this_o life_n three_o if_o we_o will_v always_o remember_v this_o it_o will_v bridle_v out_o live_v and_o make_v we_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n act._n 16._o 24._o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 4._o these_o word_n common_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v seven_o spirit_n from_o these_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v but_o it_o can_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o attend_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o benediction_n or_o a_o salutation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v place_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v seven_o that_o be_v many_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o seven_o spirit_n second_o he_o call_v he_o so_o because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o see_v they_o
in_o vision_n now_o s._n john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o seven_o light_n in_o a_o vision_n reu._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o he_o speak_v by_o comparison_n take_v from_o earthly_a king_n which_o fit_v in_o their_o throne_n do_v there_o show_v their_o might_n and_o majesty_n most_o so_o s._n john_n he_o see_v god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n by_o vision_n 4._o and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o this_o comparison_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n john_n set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o church_n to_o enlighten_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o see_v that_o he_o ascribe_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o and_o also_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n for_o from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n proceed_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o very_a god_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n see_v he_o can_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o may_v aswell_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o not_o but_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o example_n ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o though_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o blessing_n yet_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o we_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o person_n subsist_v not_o a_o quality_n as_o some_o heretic_n hold_v confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n subsist_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o gift_n or_o grace_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o son_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ._n where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o peace_n on_o his_o church_n ob._n why_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n place_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n answ._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_n second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v after_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v where_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v send_v in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o be_v place_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o pen_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v last_o so_o mat._n 1._o he_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n though_o in_o all_o those_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o of_o order_n the_o evangelist_n meaning_n to_o speak_v and_o treat_v of_o he_o he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n so_o here_o s._n john_n he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v his_o history_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o now_o what_o say_v he_o of_o christ_n from_o this_o five_o till_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o describe_v christ_n first_o by_o his_o office_n second_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n first_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n second_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o that_o faithful_a witness_n first_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n esa._n 55._o 4._o i_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n there_o be_v signify_v many_o duty_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o first_o to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n second_o to_o certify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o these_o two_o stand_v his_o whole_a office_n prophetical_a first_o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o church_n be_v his_o office_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o know_v his_o father_n will_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n since_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n on_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o there_o jehovah_n the_o father_n rain_v down_o by_o jehovah_n the_o son_n so_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 3._o where_o jehovah_n appear_v but_o 1._o cor._n 10._o there_o he_o be_v call_v christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o he_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o come_v from_o christ._n nay_o when_o any_o particular_a man_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o open_v their_o eye_n 24._o he_o give_v the_o disciple_n understand_v as_o they_o go_v to_o emaus_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christ_n duty_n be_v to_o certify_v man_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o that_o in_o conscience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o father_n will_n this_o certification_n be_v general_a or_o particular_a when_o he_o certify_v man_n that_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o nature_n nor_o learning_n can_v do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o for_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15._o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o we_o must_v know_v first_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v we_o second_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o assurance_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o point_n three_o point_n be_v resolve_v first_o the_o papist_n ask_v how_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o know_v objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n answ._n we_o must_v here_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o desire_v
give_v of_o god_n for_o in_o john_n his_o body_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v benumb_v he_o neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o god_n second_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o he_o and_o their_o mind_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n not_o hinder_v by_o any_o fantasy_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o asleep_a and_o quiet_a than_o the_o mind_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o attend_v and_o mark_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o imprint_v deep_o in_o memory_n thing_n reveal_v here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n doctrine_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o vision_n by_o sense_n imperfect_o but_o that_o they_o may_v thorough_o understand_v know_v believe_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o in_o faithful_a memory_n he_o deliver_v they_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n the_o mind_n then_o be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v with_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o free_v from_o the_o same_o the_o like_a care_n have_v he_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v constant_o believe_v and_o faithful_o remember_v those_o vision_n he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n inward_a or_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v a_o thing_n to_o other_o to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v to_o believe_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o hold_v it_o themselves_o and_o keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n this_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v more_o thorough_o to_o believe_v more_o constant_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o more_o faithful_o this_o teach_v minister_n that_o they_o must_v have_v also_o the_o through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v it_o constant_o and_o remember_v it_o careful_o now_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v trance_n as_o they_o have_v but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o by_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n preacher_n student_n and_o hearer_n do_v know_v then_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a text_n man_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o remember_v it_o then_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o those_o which_o in_o study_v of_o divinity_n use_v will_v rather_o read_v ancient_a write_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o base_a write_n of_o of_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a friar_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o vision_n &_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o have_v it_o so_o make_v full_o know_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n yet_o the_o lord_n add_v more_o knowledge_n to_o his_o former_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o say_v justify_v to_o he_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v s._n john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o in_o most_o full_a manner_n even_o so_o all_o that_o have_v care_n to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o add_v daily_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v it_o so_o we_o see_v why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o increase_v not_o but_o wax_v worse_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o to_o he_o which_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o add_v nay_o contrary_o when_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o not_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o see_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o isaiah_n 29._o 10._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o four_o circumstance_n namely_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n john_n this_o day_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o we_o sunday_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o on_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v bury_v the_o even_a of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o friday_n and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a their_o whole_a sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o saturday_n and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o first_o day_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o sabbath_n in_o which_o day_n they_o worship_v god_n solemn_o it_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o his_o service_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v know_v three_o point_n first_o who_o change_v this_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n second_o for_o what_o cause_n three_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n power_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o any_o other_o day_n than_o this_o seven_o day_n the_o changer_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a emperor_n change_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n either_o by_o voice_n or_o instinct_n for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o deliver_v this_o &_o enjoin_v this_o sabath_n to_o the_o church_n although_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ._n that_o they_o enjoin_v this_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o sabbath_n to_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o for_o paul_n ordain_v that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o ordain_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o appoint_v it_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o christ._n now_o the_o day_n of_o collect_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v than_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o collection_n for_o before_o that_o collection_n there_o go_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n first_o to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v then_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o mass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o because_o in_o it_o we_o offer_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n mittendo_fw-la but_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v send_v they_o and_o so_o give_v the_o name_n to_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o appoint_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v any_o other_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o in_o one_o case_n when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o old_a sabbath_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o that_o same_o day_n which_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a christ_n will_v celebrate_v and_o
keep_v that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o rise_v and_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o appear_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n now_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v change_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o here_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n neither_o have_v any_o such_o regard_n after_o of_o day_n and_o time_n second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o remember_v the_o first_o creation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o celebrate_v this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a creation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 66._o nay_o this_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o see_v in_o that_o creation_n adam_n be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o christ._n in_o that_o hevah_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o this_o we_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o he_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o god_n mercy_n only_o in_o this_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o chirst_n and_o give_v we_o forgiveness_n appear_v in_o that_o god_n show_v his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n but_o in_o part_n but_o herein_o this_o he_o show_v it_o full_o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o but_o now_o he_o make_v he_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o &_o better_a then_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o see_v this_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v far_o pass_v that_o and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v one_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o now_o there_o be_v no_o day_n fit_a than_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n but_o may_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n objection_n as_o to_o tuesday_n wednesday_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o can_v i_o think_v because_o time_n and_o season_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o act._n 1._o 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n much_o less_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o the_o father_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o church_n can_v know_v but_o the_o father_n alone_o so_o keep_v time_n and_o season_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v know_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o power_n to_o change_v their_o sabbath_n no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o change_v their_o sabbath_n ob._n but_o the_o jew_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v feast_n therefore_o they_o can_v appoint_v sabbath_n day_n hest._n 9_o 17._o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n of_o rejoice_v so_o 1_o maccab._n 4._o 8._o answer_n they_o appoint_v indeed_o solemn_a day_n for_o rejoice_v and_o solemn_a feast_n for_o special_a deliverance_n but_o they_o appoint_v not_o any_o day_n for_o a_o sabath_n &_o rest_n for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o nay_o to_o make_v any_o day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o two_o day_n in_o a_o week_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n if_o this_o day_n use_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o reprove_v first_o they_o which_o make_v this_o day_n a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o delight_n for_o most_o young_a man_n and_o servant_n employ_v this_o day_n whole_o on_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o carnal_a rejoice_v spend_v it_o in_o eat_v drink_v card_v dice_a riot_n and_o excess_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v this_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n into_o a_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o which_o live_v more_o civil_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o take_v iorney_n on_o this_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n may_v aswell_o and_o with_o as_o honest_a and_o good_a a_o heart_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o business_n at_o home_n as_o they_o which_o go_v to_o church_n but_o by_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n appoint_v to_o his_o service_n their_o own_o day_n to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n only_o at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o may_v spend_v it_o how_o they_o will_v on_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n or_o their_o own_o business_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v they_o and_o these_o man_n part_v stake_n with_o god_n they_o give_v he_o one_o part_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a and_o bestow_v the_o other_o on_o their_o own_o business_n or_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a and_o so_o they_o break_v the_o four_o commandment_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o day_n a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o we_o must_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctify_v this_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n first_o public_a in_o the_o congregation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n second_o private_a when_o man_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n at_o home_n sanctify_v it_o in_o meditate_v read_v and_o think_v of_o the_o word_n in_o pray_v private_o and_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o employ_v that_o day_n in_o our_o own_o business_n if_o the_o officer_n shall_v take_v our_o servant_n from_o our_o work_n &_o set_v he_o about_o the_o common_a good_a we_o will_v be_v grieve_v and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o god_n service_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o our_o own_o affair_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o never_o profit_n be_v because_o we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n only_o public_o and_o not_o private_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o meditate_v read_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n at_o home_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n public_o but_o without_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o perform_v neither_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v any_o grace_n see_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o end_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v john_n these_o vision_n rather_o on_o this_o day_n than_o another_o be_v because_o though_o john_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n in_o pray_v for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n for_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v in_o that_o solitary_a place_n as_o fast_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o occupy_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n use_v a_o desert_n place_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v hence_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n as_o in_o prison_n sick_a of_o some_o great_a disease_n or_o
on_o the_o sea_n yet_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o must_v pray_v fast_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o vision_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v here_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o jam._n 4._o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n be_v in_o banishment_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n than_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o us._n but_o if_o we_o draw_v ourselves_o back_o from_o he_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o us._n this_o than_o shall_v move_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o near_o he_o as_o can_v be_v then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v after_o the_o four_o circumstance_n the_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v two_o first_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o vision_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o preparation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v s._n john_n more_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o mark_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v john_n be_v a_o voice_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n do_v send_v a_o voice_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v his_o will_n so_o when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o covenant_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o let_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o give_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o first_o he_o send_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n lightning_z and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n after_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n to_o he_o 1._o sam._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o samuel_n he_o send_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o three_o time_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n so_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n he_o prepare_v they_o by_o a_o voice_n so_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o with_o this_o most_o famous_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o will_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v first_o prepare_v then_o much_o more_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o have_v of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v so_o far_o short_a in_o ordinary_a gift_n we_o must_v much_o more_o be_v prepare_v that_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o hear_v know_v and_o remember_v god_n will_v and_o word_n declare_v to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o increase_v not_o in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v because_o we_o come_v unprepared_a without_o look_v that_o our_o understanding_n &_o memory_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n behind_o i_o not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o man_n most_o mark_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o of_o a_o sudden_a behind_o they_o so_o this_o come_n sudden_o behind_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o more_o earnest_a attention_n a_o great_a voice_n three_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n not_o only_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o he_o utter_v these_o to_o stir_v up_o more_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o ordinary_a voice_n or_o a_o small_a voice_n it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v stir_v he_o but_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a voice_n it_o can_v not_o but_o make_v he_o very_o attentive_a see_v he_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o attention_n in_o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o we_o see_v we_o in_o all_o gift_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n inferior_a to_o the_o least_o apostle_n see_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o our_o sense_n not_o so_o sharp_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o which_o be_v speak_v 16._o and_o as_o lydia_n do_v we_o must_v employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o make_v we_o attentive_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n be_v because_o we_o hear_v it_o without_o attention_n and_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o enemy_n of_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v by-thought_n when_o a_o man_n bring_v his_o body_n but_o his_o mind_n go_v about_o his_o farm_n or_o worldly_a riches_n about_o a_o journey_n or_o bargain_n or_o some_o worldly_a affair_n 8._o these_o by-thought_n be_v thorn_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o grow_v for_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o can_v see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v and_o hang_v on_o another_o but_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n be_v hinder_v the_o second_o enemy_n be_v dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o we_o come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o spend_v that_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o hear_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sleep_v but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n fruitful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o greediness_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o great_a matter_n or_o the_o give_n of_o he_o some_o great_a benefit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n have_v no_o better_a effect_n in_o we_o but_o that_o after_o long_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o prepare_v contrary_o if_o we_o come_v prepare_v the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n knowledge_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 11._o before_o he_o describe_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o this_o preparation_n by_o the_o place_n second_o the_o quality_n a_o great_a voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v further_a to_o describe_v this_o voice_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n &_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o testimony_n in_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n before_o in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n namely_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n so_o i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n because_o before_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o after_o i_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o
subsist_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v they_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n namely_o i_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n even_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o which_o be_o god_n equal_a to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n note_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o certify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o he_o reveal_v not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o act._n 10._o peter_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o withal_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o sâ—ales_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n this_o first_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o certain_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n but_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o certify_v man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o man_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o this_o confute_v all_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o think_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n see_v man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v man_n out_o of_o it_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o s._n john_n must_v write_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v second_o he_o must_v send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v john_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o must_v set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o banishment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v these_o in_o a_o book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n but_o send_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o church_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o cruel_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n second_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v these_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o word_n second_o because_o she_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o also_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o that_o these_o church_n may_v keep_v publish_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v send_v they_o write_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v use_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v the_o same_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v john_n to_o send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o confute_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o inky_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v any_o way_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o look_v for_o revelation_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o begin_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o public_o and_o private_o have_v his_o proper_a use_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o to_o increase_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o us._n write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n s._n john_n a_o famous_a apostle_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o banishment_n yet_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v seven_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o be_v plant_v seven_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n here_o be_v name_v one_o by_o one_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o 12._o here_o be_v his_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n when_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v loud_a and_o great_a i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o which_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v john_n to_o attention_n namely_o a_o voice_n second_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o attentive_a and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o his_o duty_n namely_o to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o voice_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n which_o give_v the_o voice_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ready_a to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o run_v from_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v run_v on_o in_o another_o way_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o way_n confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o so_o
seek_v to_o get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n and_o he_o have_v 16._o here_o s._n john_n describe_v he_o by_o his_o part_n and_o the_o property_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n that_o be_v seven_o angel_n seven_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n first_o because_o as_o star_n send_v out_o light_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o give_v light_n to_o man_n even_o spiritual_a light_n by_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o by_o conversation_n of_o life_n among_o they_o second_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o as_o the_o star_n have_v their_o continual_a abode_n in_o heaven_n never_o descend_v down_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o calling_n first_o by_o seek_v their_o own_o salvation_n second_o by_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o which_o two_n they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n for_o dan._n 12._o they_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v all_o regiment_n and_o government_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o care_v for_o it_o and_o look_v to_o it_o see_v these_o star_n be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o choose_n &_o furnish_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n and_o place_n then_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o last_o age_n to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o so_o his_o child_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o a_o end_n make_v of_o these_o miserable_a day_n he_o hold_v these_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o defence_n and_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o calling_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a discouragement_n yet_o see_v christ_n he_o order_v their_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o course_n nothing_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o duty_n neither_o the_o want_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o see_v that_o fruit_n they_o shall_v nor_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o profession_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n idle_n man_n esteem_v it_o most_o base_a &_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mean_a call_n and_o so_o discourage_v many_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n defend_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o now_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o wicked_a man_n dishonour_v they_o esteem_v so_o base_o of_o they_o this_o shall_v stir_v those_o who_o have_v good_a gift_n to_o get_v this_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n thus_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ._n they_o must_v be_v unblameable_a 4._o for_o see_v christ_n carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v defile_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a he_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n put_v it_o under_o his_o brazen_a foot_n and_o grind_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o the_o more_o will_v he_o dishonour_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o profit_n else_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o preach_v than_o they_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o mouth_n and_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n utter_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v describe_v heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o as_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o bone_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o marrow_n so_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n deep_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o enter_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o search_v every_o nook_n and_o corner_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n one_o in_o the_o wicked_a another_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a this_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wound_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o wound_n bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n esa._n 11._o 4._o he_o shall_v with_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n slay_v the_o wicked_a 8._o this_o be_v that_o sword_n that_o have_v and_o will_v kill_v antichrist_n ob._n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v any_o how_o shall_v it_o slay_v a_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o soul_n convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n be_v wound_v and_o smite_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n fire_n for_o even_o a_o sinner_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o inflict_a and_o give_v of_o this_o wound_n there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o christ_n require_v which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o pride_n rebellion_n hypocrisy_n the_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o 25._o if_o in_o the_o church_n all_o prophecy_n there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o because_o they_o judge_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o the_o secret_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o after_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n his_o indignation_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o kill_a law_n because_o it_o show_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n three_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n make_v it_o awake_a and_o terrify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o sinner_n so_o felix_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o of_o justice_n and_o temperancy_n he_o faint_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n with_o terror_n and_o fear_n so_o dan._n 5._o beltashar_n see_v but_o a_o hand_n writing_n he_o
quake_v for_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n so_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n kill_v the_o wicked_a by_o reveal_v their_o sin_n show_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o repent_v not_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o wound_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o first_o wound_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o of_o this_o wound_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o those_o horror_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n sever_v from_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n see_v christ_n carry_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o whereby_o he_o wound_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o heart_n then_o when_o we_o see_v any_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o after_o rebell_v storm_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n therewith_o we_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o but_o pity_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n recover_v he_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o those_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o unreform_v we_o must_v in_o these_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o see_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o these_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o profit_n and_o the_o word_n it_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o either_o save_v or_o destroy_v wound_v or_o heal_v they_o so_o that_o though_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o before_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unreform_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n these_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o field_n see_v a_o hundred_o man_n lie_v wound_v and_o gush_v out_o blood_n some_o in_o the_o head_n some_o in_o the_o side_n and_o some_o in_o the_o foot_n we_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o move_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v unreform_v in_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v their_o bloody_a wound_n with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o impenitency_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v not_o reviue_v by_o the_o word_n in_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n either_o quicken_v or_o kill_v see_v the_o word_n without_o grace_n kill_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o word_n let_v we_o then_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n labour_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o us._n but_o this_o word_n have_v another_o action_n in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v manifold_a yet_o all_o tend_v to_o further_o and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o be_v to_o wound_v deep_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v again_o yet_o though_o it_o wound_v a_o man_n it_o kill_v not_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n kill_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v kill_v not_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o corruption_n affection_n and_o rebellion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kill_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v which_o give_v our_o corruption_n the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n since_o the_o second_o action_n after_o our_o conversion_n &_o change_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v and_o pare_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v of_o it_o daily_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o husbandman_n cut_v lop_v and_o pare_v off_o all_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n yet_o his_o elect_a may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n if_o many_o be_v fight_v let_v the_o magistrate_n but_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n every_o man_n yield_v and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o fear_v when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o account_v so_o then_o by_o these_o action_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o kill_v corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n pare_v it_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o it_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a it_o make_v they_o fear_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o death_n destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o wound_v they_o indeed_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o knowledge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o corruption_n 1._o we_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a but_o apply_v in_o particular_a though_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o wound_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v suffer_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o health_n to_o have_v our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o and_o touch_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v to_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v ransack_v every_o nook_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o glad_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o life_n if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fistula_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o rip_v and_o lance_n he_o to_o search_v every_o part_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o word_n to_o display_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o recover_v health_n for_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o die_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n till_o our_o corruption_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n kill_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o mouth_n other_o king_n carry_v their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o
stand_v all_o true_a happiness_n and_o joy_n eternal_a see_v it_o fear_v john_n that_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a 1_o we_o see_v that_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o humble_a man_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v he_o know_v he_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o john_n perceive_v and_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o dead_a &_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o abraham_n the_o more_o he_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o confess_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o peter_n luke_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o might_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o esa._n 6._o 2._o the_o angel_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n with_o three_z they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o 3._o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v his_o majesty_n as_o confess_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o themselves_o we_o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o though_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n yet_o he_o in_o mercy_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o sinful_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o and_o familar_o then_o we_o must_v know_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o see_v it_o astonish_v s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o even_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v the_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n stand_v before_o his_o just_a judgement_n or_o answer_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o accept_v before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v now_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o can_v his_o work_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o bring_v their_o work_n as_o part_v of_o their_o justification_n but_o our_o work_n be_v but_o in_o part_n holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o in_o part_n just_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o s._n johns_n body_n point_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a fear_n which_o astonish_v his_o sense_n make_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n physician_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o may_v here_o as_o true_o say_v the_o body_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v work_v that_o on_o the_o body_n which_o other_o disease_n can_v work_v it_o can_v cast_v man_n into_o a_o swoon_n make_v the_o body_n cold_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o disease_n work_v in_o the_o body_n so_o ahab_n be_v grieve_v and_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n be_v sick_a and_o almost_o dead_a so_o then_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n can_v change_v &_o kill_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o we_o see_v disease_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o art_n and_o physic_n but_o often_o when_o physic_n can_v help_v the_o body_n be_v cure_v by_o order_v and_o compose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v these_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n and_o change_v it_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o kind_n of_o fear_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a etc._n etc._n show_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o religious_a reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o john_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o godly_a reverence_n and_o religious_a fear_n we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n do_v and_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n ob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a we_o can_v now_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ._n though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o foot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o mercy_n seat_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o that_o be_v take_v away_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n psal._n 99_o 5._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a and_o there_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o there_o shall_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o present_a now_o though_o s._n johns_n fear_n be_v a_o godly_a fear_n yet_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v join_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a affection_n of_o righteous_a man_n they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v true_a filial_a fear_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o mean_n follow_v whereby_o christ_n confirm_v john_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o when_o he_o use_v this_o mean_n second_o the_o mean_n itself_o the_o time_n when_o then_o that_o be_v after_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n have_v smite_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v he_o as_o dead_a then_o he_o use_v mean_n of_o confirmation_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v god_n practice_n first_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o break_v he_o and_o bruise_v he_o to_o powder_n then_o he_o have_v make_v he_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v grace_n after_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o man_n must_v be_v wound_v then_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n after_o christ_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n comfortable_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o a_o sign_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o word_n say_v fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o use_v a_o part_n neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o he_o use_v both_o mean_n more_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v s._n john_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12._o he_o first_o give_v he_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o sign_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 4._o so_o to_o ahaz_n though_o a_o wicked_a king_n he_o give_v he_o his_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o so_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n now_o he_o give_v we_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o add_v sign_n and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v they_o namely_o his_o sacrament_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v exceed_v care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o give_v they_o not_o only_o his_o word_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o but_o for_o our_o weakness_n he_o add_v sign_n to_o confirm_v we_o condescend_v thus_o to_o our_o capacity_n to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n even_o out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o here_o first_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n 2._o the_o word_n then_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o john_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o after_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o all_o fear_n
and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o withal_o guide_v bless_v and_o protect_v the_o same_o we_o can_v but_o be_v move_v to_o walk_v as_o enoch_n and_o abraham_n do_v with_o god_n even_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n second_o a_o rebuke_n or_o reprehension_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n first_o the_o commendation_n be_v in_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n second_o in_o particular_a for_o particular_a duty_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v the_o deal_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o affair_n i_o know_v they_o they_o be_v open_a and_o not_o hide_v from_o i_o and_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o with_o approbation_n allow_v they_o as_o in_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n though_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o yet_o i_o find_v fault_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thou_o whereas_o christ_n he_o know_v use_v that_o be_v approve_v their_o work_n way_n deal_v conversation_n and_o live_n this_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n the_o adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n wait_v for_o the_o night_n when_o they_o think_v none_o see_v they_o than_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v practice_v any_o sin_n so_o the_o tradesman_n he_o think_v no_o man_n see_v he_o change_v and_o counterfeit_v his_o ware_n and_o blear_a man_n eye_n think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o fraud_n deceit_n guile_n and_o injustice_n among_o man_n be_v because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o they_o say_v god_n regard_v and_o see_v not_o our_o deal_n psal._n 94._o 7._o but_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o god_n see_v they_o be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o will_v make_v man_n make_v conscience_n of_o many_o secret_a corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o approbation_n obiction_n and_o so_o christ_n approve_v of_o their_o work_n some_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v god_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o law_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n do_v not_o answer_n answ._n the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o unfeigned_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n if_o a_o man_n do_v this_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o christ_n here_o he_o approve_v of_o their_o work_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a will_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n as_o perfect_a take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o see_v christ_n approve_v their_o work_n objection_n the_o papist_n may_v argue_v hence_o thus_o if_o god_n approve_v thus_o of_o man_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n answer_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans._n christ_n approve_v not_o their_o or_o our_o work_n simple_o but_o in_o part_n as_o they_o be_v his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o be_v fruit_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o again_o christ_n approve_v they_o with_o pardon_n as_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v they_o at_o all_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v your_o work_n that_o be_v as_o proceed_v from_o my_o spirit_n and_o as_o pardon_v have_v the_o guilt_n take_v from_o they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o her_o commendation_n particular_o which_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o who_o the_o first_o thing_n commend_v be_v this_o namely_o labour_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n especial_o in_o the_o minister_n painfulness_n diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o this_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o he_o which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o paul_n match_v and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v this_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pain_n and_o diligence_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o not_o of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o man_n common_o esteem_v of_o it_o else_o christ_n will_v never_o commend_v it_o above_o all_o other_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n see_v christ_n commend_v the_o minister_n 2._o in_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n and_o obey_v they_o but_o man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v without_o profit_n man_n bestow_v all_o pain_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o principal_a namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v use_v diligence_n take_v pain_n in_o hear_v learning_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v labour_v to_o obey_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o practice_v religion_n and_o as_o paul_n labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o must_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o obey_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o christ_n he_o commend_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n perform_v jerem._n 20._o be_v exceed_v impatient_a jonah_n be_v school_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n yet_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v most_o impatient_a but_o this_o angel_n labour_v and_o withal_o joy_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v minister_n labour_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o cross_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o persecution_n with_o patience_n they_o must_v endure_v all_o cross_n as_o luke_n 8._o 15._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o frutie_a with_o patience_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o patience_n must_v go_v together_o now_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n and_o patience_n together_o &_o sever_v they_o not_o first_o because_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v do_v all_o his_o duty_n without_o trouble_n with_o ease_n and_o joy_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v corrupt_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o and_o god_n set_v this_o mark_n on_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o duty_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o our_o calling_n shall_v have_v cross_n and_o calamity_n join_v with_o they_o second_o because_o as_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n but_o be_v diligent_a to_o strive_v with_o patience_n so_o paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n hinder_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o in_o the_o ministry_n so_o in_o all_o calling_n these_o must_v go_v together_o both_o in_o particular_a calling_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n first_o we_o
to_o allow_v of_o those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o pure_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o of_o her_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v after_o their_o discovery_n to_o oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n how_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o as_o well_o thou_o have_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v press_v down_o under_o a_o great_a burden_n these_o burden_n be_v trouble_n which_o these_o false_a apostle_n cause_v after_o they_o be_v discover_v first_o open_a injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o the_o spread_a of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v such_o as_o cerinthus_n ebeon_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o note_v use_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o best_a church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o false_a apostle_n teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o these_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o same_o as_o jude_n exhort_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o religion_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o second_o that_o professor_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o not_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o best_a church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o most_o weighty_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o see_v dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o wicked_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o live_v in_o his_o church_n to_o make_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o love_v he_o more_o to_o try_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o to_o bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a these_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o discourage_v but_o more_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o after_o the_o deal_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n against_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v herself_o against_o they_o thou_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o object_n but_o how_o can_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o patience_n stand_v together_o for_o trouble_n be_v against_o man_n nature_n and_o make_v they_o fret_v and_o be_v impatient_a against_o god_n &_o man_n ans._n these_o stand_v together_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 4._o tribulation_n bring_v patience_n and_o they_o stand_v thus_o together_o to_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n shed_v his_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n &_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n give_v he_o a_o special_a taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o which_o be_v most_o trouble_v be_v withal_o most_o patient_a so_o trouble_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v together_o and_o have_v patience_n here_o be_v the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n and_o their_o deal_n which_o be_v double_a first_o injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o false_a doctrine_n heretical_a and_o damnable_a teach_n now_o by_o patience_n she_o oppose_v herself_o to_o both_o these_o so_o the_o only_a way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o persecutor_n such_o as_o injury_n or_o wrong_v we_o be_v patience_n whereby_o we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a overcome_v and_o win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v our_o mean_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o wrong_n but_o to_o have_v patience_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o wrong_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n how_o she_o oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o spread_n of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o she_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o true_a religion_n thou_o have_v take_v as_o great_a pain_n as_o they_o do_v to_o broach_v heresy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o they_o here_o then_o be_v our_o second_o way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o wicked_a man_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v this_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o this_o labour_n be_v double_a partly_o of_o the_o minister_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n concern_v minister_n the_o minister_n first_o labour_n must_v be_v by_o study_v and_o read_v the_o word_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n revelation_n 11._o must_v eat_v the_o book_n that_o be_v by_o study_n &_o meditation_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o digest_v it_o well_o psal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n second_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o labour_n to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o know_v they_o but_o make_v the_o church_n to_o know_v they_o tit._n 1._o he_o must_v convince_v false_a teacher_n and_o then_o discern_v and_o discover_v they_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o convince_a and_o descry_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n second_o by_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a life_n so_o christ_n note_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n second_o their_o hypocritical_a life_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n note_v wicked_a man_n error_n and_o then_o their_o bad_a life_n four_o he_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v edify_v and_o take_v fruit_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n and_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o five_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v his_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o contemn_v the_o word_n six_o he_o must_v make_v petition_n to_o god_n that_o his_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v receive_v &_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o minister_n use_v so_o the_o people_n also_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v &_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o repent_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v
man_n from_o evil_a action_n and_o affection_n to_o renew_a affection_n and_o renew_a action_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a description_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o stand_v in_o contrition_n which_o be_v sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o cause_v repentance_n but_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o or_o else_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o practice_v that_o remedy_n to_o wit_n renew_v your_o former_a love_n and_o repentance_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o people_n two_o way_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n he_o come_v when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n to_o they_o by_o show_v mercy_n as_o when_o christ_n in_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n 19_o second_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o child_n and_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o here_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n repent_v not_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o to_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n not_o mercy_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_n threaten_v 1._o we_o may_v learn_v this_o one_o thing_n when_o any_o people_n or_o church_n live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n he_o than_o prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 12._o he_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v he_o this_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o our_o church_n and_o people_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v decay_v in_o our_o first_o love_n since_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n and_o beside_o these_o sin_n we_o lie_v in_o many_o fearful_a sin_n atheism_n now_o abound_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o practice_n contempt_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n cruelty_n oppression_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v we_o do_v decay_n in_o love_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o for_o these_o sin_n in_o judgement_n in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v he_o come_v at_o this_o day_n it_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n he_o will_v sure_o come_v thus_o then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o repent_v if_o we_o will_v not_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v come_v and_o that_o short_o and_o remove_v his_o gospel_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n to_o destroy_v us._n the_o second_o threaten_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n here_o he_o show_v in_o what_o particular_a judgement_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o candlestick_n then_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o mean_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n take_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o she_o and_o so_o make_v she_o become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o gospel_n will_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o send_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o continue_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o second_o threaten_v note_n three_o thing_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n second_o the_o church_n and_o people_n three_o every_o private_a man_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n jer._n 15._o end_n the_o prophet_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n partly_o by_o fear_n partly_o by_o want_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o lord_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n to_o jeremy_n tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o no_o prophet_n so_o that_o in_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n to_o remain_v they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n decay_n in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o religion_n for_o then_o their_o calling_n and_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v especial_o renew_v it_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v concern_v a_o church_n or_o people_n if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o then_o procure_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n to_o take_v from_o they_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n ose._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o man_n of_o spirit_n be_v mad_a a_o heavy_a judgement_n whereof_o come_v this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a and_o become_v mad_a if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v great_a decay_n in_o love_n see_v religion_n be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v of_o most_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v and_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o remove_v his_o word_n take_v his_o gospel_n away_o if_o we_o meet_v he_o not_o with_o repentance_n for_o he_o in_o justice_n give_v man_n to_o believe_v lie_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o among_o they_o our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n by_o hearty_a and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v every_o private_a man_n every_o private_a christian_a now_o a_o day_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o particular_a gift_n for_o as_o a_o man_n love_n decay_v his_o knowledge_n decay_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o love_n to_o it_o wax_v cold_a in_o a_o clock_n if_o the_o watch_n stand_v all_o the_o wheel_n stand_v if_o it_o go_v soft_o or_o swift_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n go_v according_o so_o if_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o if_o our_o love_n decay_v our_o knowledge_n our_o understanding_n in_o religion_n decay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o little_a knowledge_n especial_o in_o ancient_a folk_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n heb._n 4._o 12._o first_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n second_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v three_o we_o call_v into_o question_n religion_n 4._o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o religion_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o that_o decay_n in_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n then_o if_o we_o will_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n neither_o decay_n in_o love_n knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o religion_n some_o gather_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o whole_o for_o if_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v much_o more_o one_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o church_n stand_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n good_a and_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n corn_n and_o chaff_n wheat_n and_o tare_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a may_v
member_n we_o must_v hate_v that_o he_o hate_v love_v that_o he_o love_v &_o so_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n ob._n christ_n he_o hate_v wicked_a man_n why_o then_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o live_v &_o destroy_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n answ._n he_o suffer_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o itself_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o no_o marvel_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o which_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n the_o second_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o promise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n teach_v she_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o who_o be_v command_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n second_o what_o be_v command_v namely_o to_o hear_v three_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o party_n command_v to_o hear_v be_v describe_v they_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v which_o can_v hear_v mat._n 13._o christ_n expound_v it_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o hear_v ear_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o be_v a_o deaf_a hearer_n not_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n they_o can_v obey_v that_o they_o hear_v second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v hearer_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o touch_v have_v new_a ear_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v both_o the_o ear_n his_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n hear_v such_o a_o ear_n have_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n bore_v his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o new_a ear_n even_o ear_n of_o heart_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v new_a ear_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n lo_o i_o come_v 6._o his_o heart_n hear_v the_o lord_n such_o ear_n have_v isaiah_n send_v i_o such_o have_v lydia_n 17._o her_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o she_o become_v attentive_a to_o paul_n word_n the_o lord_n give_v her_o new_a ear_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n on_o earth_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v may_v hear_v and_o have_v salvation_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v hearer_n then_o all_o can_v hear_v nor_o have_v eternal_a life_n see_v all_o can_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o hear_v nay_o though_o god_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o hear_v mat._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v not_o to_o other_o note_v that_o some_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v such_o to_o become_v good_a hearer_n not_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o ear_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v by_o regeneration_n and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o we_o hear_v &_o can_v affect_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v by_o it_o josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a ear_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n according_o david_n psalm_n 26._o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v anew_o make_v answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o deaf_a ear_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o life_n for_o this_o deaf_a ear_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v and_o be_v better_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o common_a hear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o come_v bring_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o our_o heart_n harken_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o we_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o that_o after_o long_o hear_v which_o show_v we_o be_v indeed_o deaf_a hearer_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o attention_n to_o add_v faith_n repentance_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n than_o we_o must_v hear_v so_o as_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n eph._n 4._o 21._o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practise_v and_o obey_v so_o much_o we_o learn_v for_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v then_o see_v we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v labour_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v change_v by_o it_o and_o except_o we_o thus_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o good_a hear_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o deaf_a hear_n be_v to_o destruction_n the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attention_n faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v repentance_n for_o our_o want_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n speak_v afore_o then_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n who_o have_v show_v they_o their_o want_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o personal_a want_n use_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o as_o private_a man_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n so_o must_v country_n &_o city_n in_o general_a remember_v their_o want_n &_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n see_v christ_n speak_v they_o ans._n both_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o see_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o
all_o three_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v and_o what_o the_o son_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n do_v in_o outward_a action_n second_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n teach_v not_o bodily_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n send_v his_o comforter_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o he_o teach_v we_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o must_v speak_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v but_o be_v as_o a_o dumb_a judge_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v judge_v alone_o of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrument_n only_o and_o can_v give_v sentence_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o any_o doubt_n whatsoever_o 2_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v 2_o distinct_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o a_o sermon_n believe_v and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n follow_v faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o three_o obedience_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la repentance_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o three_o property_n neither_o be_v all_o one_o with_o regeneration_n for_o this_o go_v before_o they_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o regeneration_n be_v before_o godly_a sorrow_n ergo_fw-la before_o repentance_n too_o the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o we_o must_v practice_v repentance_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o true_a humiliation_n second_o true_a reformation_n of_o life_n humiliation_n stand_v in_o confess_v our_o sin_n misery_n and_o want_n and_o in_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n reformation_n be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o bad_a action_n to_o good_a and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n david_n psal._n 32._o first_o humble_v himself_o second_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o withal_o promise_v reformation_n of_o life_n manasses_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o 2._o cron._n 33._o 12._o so_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o david_n in_o all_o these_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n humble_v himself_o psal._n 32._o 38._o 51._o 130._o 143._o 77._o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o true_o repent_v then_o we_o see_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v repentance_n stand_v in_o contrition_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n satisfaction_n for_o a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n so_o do_v judas_n he_o have_v contrition_n confess_v his_o sin_n make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n another_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v contrition_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o grace_n but_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o grace_n beside_o to_o confess_v all_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o gibbet_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o require_v last_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o point_n be_v who_o command_v this_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o some_o out_o of_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o every_o man_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v for_o say_v they_o if_o he_o command_v repentance_n and_o yet_o some_o can_v than_o he_o but_o mock_n they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v bid_v one_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o rise_v and_o walk_v ans._n the_o lord_n give_v not_o that_o commandment_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o some_o people_n which_o shall_v become_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_a now_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v elect_a and_o reprobate_a now_o this_o commandment_n to_o repent_v be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a direct_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o consequence_n as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o both_o for_o diverse_a end_n first_o to_o the_o elect_a to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o their_o ability_n what_o they_o can_v do_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 12._o he_o bid_v they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n but_o add_v god_n give_v the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v that_o god_n give_v that_o commandment_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o commandment_n not_o direct_o neither_o to_o those_o end_n but_o first_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o outward_a civil_a order_n second_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o whereas_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v than_o all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o repent_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o part_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v thus_o if_o he_o command_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o practice_v it_o for_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o some_o not_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a direct_o because_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a by_o consequence_n as_o they_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o child_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o must_v repent_v namely_o the_o angel_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n ob._n but_o they_o have_v repent_v before_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o repent_v again_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o repentance_n one_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o other_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o two_o stand_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o to_o begin_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o second_o in_o continue_v and_o renew_v it_o daily_o as_o he_o often_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o be_v renew_a every_o day_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o himself_o daily_o new_a sin_n slip_n and_o want_n for_o which_o he_o must_v have_v renew_v repentance_n then_o see_v we_o daily_o increase_v our_o sin_n use_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lie_v not_o or_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o this_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o conden_v for_o sin_n as_o for_o lie_v in_o sin_n this_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v bring_v not_o condemation_n but_o lie_v in_o sin_n do_v then_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o &_o let_v we_o daily_a labour_n to_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o want_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o &_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v paul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v before_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o that_o because_o their_o apprehension_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n be_v but_o sin_n all_o the_o like_a must_v be_v have_v of_o us._n the_o five_o point_n be_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n namely_o for_o their_o decay_n in_o love_n especial_o and_o other_o want_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o they_o repentance_n not_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o christ_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o decay_n in_o love_n if_o we_o have_v have_v love_n and_o feel_v it_o now_o decay_a we_o must_v repent_v if_o we_o have_v not_o than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v it_o and_o christ_n we_o see_v give_v a_o large_a commandment_n not_o for_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n theft_n or_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o for_o their_o decay_n in_o love_n want_v of_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_n etc._n
up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o infinite_a for_o so_o gen._n 30._o 8._o rahell_n wrestle_v with_o leah_n with_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o great_a wrestle_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a and_o high_a the_o hill_n be_v david_n call_v they_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o huge_a mountain_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o place_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a reu._n 22._o then_o see_v this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o lift_v our_o head_n up_o to_o heaven_n set_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o phil._n 3._o vers._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n or_o letter_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n namely_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o before_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n to_o john_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v which_o particular_a commandment_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o assure_v they_o and_o every_o church_n that_o s._n john_n have_v sufficient_a call_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o doubt_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v their_o call_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n have_v it_o then_o such_o which_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n this_o commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o particular_a commandment_n be_v the_o epistle_n itself_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v namely_o in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o christ_n his_o name_n alone_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o preface_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v he_o be_v everlasting_a god_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n afore_o all_o creature_n &_o after_o all_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v that_o be_v be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o rise_v to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o us._n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o and_o last_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a second_o he_o be_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o misery_n or_o else_o ease_v they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o ergo_fw-la true_a god_n ergo_fw-la able_a to_o help_v second_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v therefore_o willing_a see_v he_o come_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o misery_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n lie_v any_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o persecution_n tribulation_n misery_n or_o calamity_n then_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n christ_n be_v god_n able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v man_n willing_a to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o in_o persecution_n or_o cross_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o content_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o epistle_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o counsel_n for_o she_o concern_v time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o she_o there_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v she_o but_o comfort_v she_o be_v in_o misery_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n we_o hear_v these_o word_n before_o expound_v i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o see_v thy_o work_n way_n deal_v the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o it_o like_v and_o please_v i_o well_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v her_o work_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v all_o church_n he_o behold_v all_o man_n action_n he_o see_v their_o word_n work_n affection_n and_o action_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o her_o deal_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o heart_n hear_v every_o word_n behold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o mark_v all_o his_o word_n david_n 139._o psalm_n the_o lord_n behold_v all_o my_o secret_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o word_n our_o thought_n our_o action_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nay_o where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o work_n behold_v and_o mark_n they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v and_o thy_o tribulation_n here_o he_o join_v work_n and_o tribulation_n together_o where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o tribulation_n must_v needs_o go_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o grace_n be_v there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n where_o god_n give_v grace_n he_o add_v tribulation_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o second_o to_o try_v they_o three_o to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v else_o commit_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n this_o then_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o from_o god_n my_o father_n i_o know_v it_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o and_o have_v care_n of_o
devil_n fear_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o gun_n but_o this_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v overthrow_v he_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n their_o affliction_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o person_n some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o three_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n imprisonment_n he_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o destroy_v you_o but_o imprison_v you_o and_o some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o of_o you_o four_o the_o end_n to_o try_v you_o that_o your_o hope_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o all_o these_o we_o note_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a cause_n above_o all_o cause_n overrule_a order_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o this_o providence_n he_o use_v two_o instrument_n good_a as_o good_a angel_n and_o regenerate_a man_n and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o good_a order_n no_o disorder_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o instrument_n be_v bad_a as_o wicked_a angel_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n can_v use_v they_o well_o and_o in_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o work_v by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o and_o permit_v their_o disorder_n and_o sin_n to_o show_v by_o they_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n these_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n use_v well_o and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o his_o providence_n be_v above_o they_o it_o restrain_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o malice_n bridle_v they_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a but_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v short_a be_v overmastre_v by_o his_o providence_n so_o here_o the_o devil_n he_o afflict_v they_o yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o destroy_v not_o but_o only_o imprison_v they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v wicked_a instrument_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n the_o devil_n in_o afflict_v they_o purpose_v their_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o try_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o faith_n hope_n love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v their_o malice_n but_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o now_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o see_v he_o overrule_v the_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o restrain_v their_o malice_n he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n make_v his_o providence_n our_o sure_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o try_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v all_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o formal_a profession_n but_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o prove_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v pure_a gold_n whether_o we_o have_v pure_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o not_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v when_o formal_a show_n of_o godliness_n will_n 2._o see_v affliction_n be_v to_o try_v we_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o think_v tribulation_n a_o great_a blessing_n i_o be_o 1._o think_v it_o exceed_v joy_n to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n for_o by_o affliction_n our_o grace_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n for_o ten_o day_n some_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o long_a time_n as_o gen._n 31._o 41_o laban_n change_v jacob_n wage_n ten_o time_n that_o be_v many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o for_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o comfort_v they_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o be_v long_o in_o affliction_n other_o think_v that_o by_o ten_o day_n ten_o year_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n so_o use_v see_v there_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o well_o as_o of_o day_n but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o then_o i_o take_v it_o by_o ten_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v not_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o time_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o by_o god_n that_o can_v be_v shorten_v or_o make_v long_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n 430._o year_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n especial_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 430._o year_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o same_o night_n be_v they_o deliver_v so_o daniel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n captivity_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n for_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v patient_a but_o when_o that_o time_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n see_v the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v make_v short_a or_o long_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v till_o the_o whole_a time_n be_v expire_v second_o note_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o any_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o short_a time_n as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n every_o word_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o devil_n he_o cause_v they_o now_o fear_v not_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n therefore_o thou_o be_v his_o enemy_n have_v god_n for_o thy_o friend_n and_o then_o what_o can_v he_o do_v to_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o they_o which_o have_v he_o their_o enemy_n their_o cause_n be_v good_a second_o he_o shall_v not_o afflict_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o of_o you_o a_o few_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v his_o wil._n three_o he_o can_v kill_v or_o destroy_v they_o but_o only_o afflict_v their_o body_n four_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o try_v they_o for_o their_o good_a so_o this_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o last_v always_o but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o very_a short_a time_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o fear_v let_v not_o fear_v overcome_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v but_o take_v christ_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o undergo_v manful_o all_o danger_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v another_o precept_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a counsel_n be_v thou_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o first_o by_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n god_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o make_v this_o stipulation_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v himself_o and_o in_o death_n and_o life_n rely_v only_o on_o christ._n now_o
when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o perform_v this_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o stipulation_n than_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n &_o when_o he_o break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o second_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n many_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o commit_v to_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v use_v or_o abuse_v they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a than_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n else_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o another_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o not_o well_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n promise_v to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n &_o be_v faithful_a in_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o thou_o artfaithfull_a against_o this_o duty_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o they_o which_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o understand_v his_o will_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o yet_o these_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n no_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o their_o stipulation_n in_o baptism_n to_o he_o second_o they_o which_o for_o a_o good_a while_n have_v have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o after_o long_a time_n fall_v away_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o sin_n thereof_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v to_o break_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o their_o reward_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o live_v in_o ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o profess_v a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v earnest_a professor_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v leave_v all_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o then_o see_v all_o these_o offend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o persecution_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v heaven_n see_v there_o be_v promise_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n first_o run_v and_o after_o they_o obtain_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n so_o man_n must_v first_o in_o this_o world_n live_v godly_a run_v and_o finish_v their_o course_n after_o that_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v again_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worker_n not_o to_o the_o martyredome_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v by_o suffer_a death_n show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n but_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v &_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o suffer_a death_n so_o then_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n than_o be_v use_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v this_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n 11._o hear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o see_v he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v peter_n put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o common_a salvation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o minister_n may_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v we_o or_o any_o preacher_n preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n again_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n not_o for_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n then_o if_o they_o find_v the_o preacher_n shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o or_o often_o they_o must_v not_o find_v fault_n for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o commandment_n first_o what_o be_v command_v second_o to_o who_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o he_o require_v good_a hear_n with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o naked_a and_o bare_a outward_a hear_n then_o we_o see_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o hear_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v nothing_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o sound_a hear_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v for_o some_o be_v deaf_a some_o be_v lively_a and_o hear_v hearer_n they_o be_v deaf_a which_o hear_v only_o with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n not_o affect_v in_o hart_n nor_o change_v in_o life_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a hear_v hearer_n which_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n change_v and_o renew_a in_o life_n by_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o head_n but_o inward_a bore_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n use_v first_o that_o election_n be_v not_o general_a and_o universal_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o deaf_a hearer_n second_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o lend_v our_o outward_a ear_n but_o withal_o join_v faith_n obedience_n and_o conversion_n in_o life_n so_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o life_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n else_o our_o hear_n be_v fruitless_a nay_o to_o damnation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n deliver_v by_o christ._n the_o principal_a thing_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n must_v forethink_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o
choose_v babylon_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o abomination_n so_o he_o have_v choose_v rome_n which_o be_v become_v of_o a_o famous_a church_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n so_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o city_n fall_v to_o wickedness_n so_o the_o devil_n get_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o in_o our_o time_n he_o get_v the_o great_a city_n &_o shire_n town_n for_o his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contemn_v then_o in_o small_a village_n in_o which_o after_o little_a preach_v it_o be_v willing_o embrace_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n labour_v especial_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o harm_n and_o convey_v his_o doctrine_n to_o more_o place_n and_o live_v without_o controlment_n if_o this_o or_o any_o other_o shire_n town_n use_v or_o any_o great_a city_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n for_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o time_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n there_o now_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o he_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n pluck_v down_o to_o have_v he_o deface_v and_o cast_v out_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n subject_a to_o christ_n renounce_v ourselves_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n forsake_v our_o own_o way_n never_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o satan_n let_v he_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o we_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n begin_v but_o still_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o raze_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o withal_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o possess_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v increase_v daily_o in_o us._n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o kingdom_n erect_v we_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n derive_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o rule_v col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o no_o man_n must_v stand_v of_o his_o gentility_n 1_o and_o of_o his_o nobility_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o our_o true_a joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a chain_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o have_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sundry_a man_n think_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o any_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o good_a meaning_n will_v save_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v one_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o remain_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a civil_a justice_n and_o civil_a policy_n and_o mean_v well_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gain_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o 3_o for_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o danger_n yet_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n gain_v a_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v great_a power_n in_o earth_n then_o the_o devil_n except_o good_a angel_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v in_o pergamus_n 5._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n child_n be_v we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o mingle_v with_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o for_o good_a cause_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v second_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n into_o which_o else_o they_o will_v fall_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v all_o their_o enemy_n out_o at_o once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v mingle_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o at_o once_o the_o wild_a beast_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o land_n so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o evil_a man_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o more_o grievous_a sin_n second_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n that_o their_o godly_a life_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n among_o they_o philip._n 2._o 17._o and_o so_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o win_v man_n to_o christ._n three_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o defend_v they_o ezech._n 9_o 4._o he_o mark_v they_o which_o mourn_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o jerusalem_n then_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v among_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o hate_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v content_v see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v with_o and_o by_o such_o wicked_a man_n 6._o but_o they_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o noah_n dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v for_o 1._o cor._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o servant_n have_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n may_v forsake_v he_o or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o must_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o be_v our_o church_n fourscore_o year_n ago_o before_o luther_n preach_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o europe_n by_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n mighty_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o europe_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o we_o in_o this_o and_o other_o land_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o which_o both_o open_o and_o private_o oppugn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o all_o age_n which_o show_v that_o though_o sin_v rule_v in_o this_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v professor_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v when_o man_n may_v profess_v open_o in_o every_o place_n without_o fear_n and_o
short_o 16._o after_o the_o remedy_n follow_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o enforce_v and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n second_o concern_v the_o nicolaitane_n hold_v and_o practise_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o reason_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o these_o sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n and_o other_o thy_o particular_a sin_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o to_o punish_v and_o plague_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o come_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n now_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 30._o 27._o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o express_v the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o time_n present_a to_o certify_v they_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v most_o sure_o come_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o do_v now_o come_v to_o they_o in_o this_o threaten_n we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n will_v not_o repent_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o our_o church_n and_o people_n though_o some_o do_v repent_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o no_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v their_o case_n be_v such_o who_o can_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o good_a conscience_n foretell_v and_o prophesy_v by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v come_v against_o they_o short_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o plague_v they_o though_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o yet_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v but_o come_v unless_o we_o repent_v this_o shall_v then_o move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n crave_v pardon_n purpose_n newness_n of_o life_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o of_o we_o and_o promise_n and_o perform_v ever_o after_o new_a obedience_n if_o we_o do_v repent_v daily_o for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n than_o we_o shall_v stay_v the_o lord_n prevent_v his_o come_n to_o punish_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o us._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o nicolaitan_o with_o who_o he_o will_v fight_v that_o be_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o see_v they_o hold_v these_o two_o gross_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o publilish_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n among_o man_n in_o which_o word_n he_o still_o allude_v to_o the_o do_v of_o balaam_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o when_o balaam_n curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o angel_n stand_v against_o he_o to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n but_o after_o see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n numb_a 31._o even_o so_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o nicolaitane_n as_o he_o do_v with_o balaam_n see_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o wickedness_n he_o fight_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n he_o withstand_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v on_o than_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o not_o kill_v thou_o for_o christ_n he_o intend_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o slay_v they_o but_o to_o withstand_v they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o after_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n see_v christ_n come_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a 1_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v they_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v his_o wonderful_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o old_a world_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o genes_n 16._o he_o bear_v with_o the_o amorites_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o egyptian_n many_o hundred_o year_n nay_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n consume_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o fifty_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sinner_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n and_o cruel_a man_n to_o live_v come_v often_o to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o at_o first_o but_o to_o win_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v some_o twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o take_v this_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n not_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v but_o haste_n to_o repentance_n ere_o the_o time_n of_o patience_n be_v end_v the_o old_a world_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o patience_n but_o neglect_v it_o they_o perish_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v end_v see_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v noah_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o hell_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v thus_o against_o the_o nicolaitane_n we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n sin_n be_v call_v rebellion_n against_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n man_n enemy_n let_v we_o then_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o fight_v against_o thou_o here_o christ_n show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o give_v promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o threaten_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o judgement_n and_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o equal_o but_o there_o must_v be_v regard_n have_v of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o judgement_n some_o be_v temporal_a which_o must_v be_v threaten_v to_o the_o penitent_a some_o eternal_a and_o those_o to_o the_o impenitent_a so_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o respect_n condition_n limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o propound_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o which_o repent_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o win_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v then_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o to_o slay_v they_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o congregation_n we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n this_o 36_o year_n publish_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n the_o lord_n still_o come_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n still_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o control_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n atheist_n fornicator_n &_o
cruel_a man_n he_o stand_v to_o fight_v against_o such_o face_n to_o face_n stand_v with_o his_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o now_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v we_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v fall_v down_o as_o balaam_n do_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v stand_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o slay_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a if_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o enemy_n to_o come_v against_o we_o how_o will_v every_o one_o quake_n for_o fear_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o shake_a sword_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o the_o bloody_a sword_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n shall_v we_o resist_v he_o and_o go_v on_o though_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v hack_v we_o to_o piece_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o pierce_v our_o heart_n to_o death_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o fight_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o contemn_v he_o again_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o deliver_v it_o but_o because_o it_o daily_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v they_o be_v that_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o his_o sword_n proceed_v so_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o then_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o same_o must_v learn_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o think_v it_o a_o base_a call_n for_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v again_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n minister_n must_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n christ_n will_v speak_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v present_a even_o as_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v their_o master_n will_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o those_o word_n which_o they_o think_v he_o will_v himself_o which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o humane_a kind_n of_o preach_v partly_o in_o greek_a latin_a &_o english_a mingle_v with_o testimony_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o preach_v so_o neither_o do_v his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n use_v it_o furthermore_o see_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o see_v a_o mortal_a man_n sinful_a like_a to_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n beside_o see_v christ_n carry_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n publish_v and_o preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n like_o to_o us._n this_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiasticall_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o second_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o attention_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n propound_v the_o first_o special_a point_n what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a hear_n but_o with_o knowledge_n faith_n belief_n and_o obedience_n in_o practice_n see_v he_o command_v this_o hear_n to_o all_o man_n we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v frequent_v sermon_n where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v and_o teach_v by_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o they_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o a_o good_a time_n man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o half_o a_o year_n after_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v daily_o at_o all_o lawful_a occasion_n frequent_a sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o &_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n teach_v by_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n as_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n bring_v thither_o paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o daily_o not_o at_o christmas_n or_o such_o time_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v to_o magnify_v those_o day_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n corrupt_a &_o froward_a say_v for_o themselves_o tush_o if_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o like_a ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n by_o man_n like_o himself_o for_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o god_n glory_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o say_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n and_o humility_n how_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o man_n again_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o one_o man_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o then_o be_v they_o presumptuous_a person_n who_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o will_n again_o other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bible_n contain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o now_o see_v they_o have_v these_o at_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o expound_v by_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n as_o for_o some_o other_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o journey_n as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o their_o horse_n back_o or_o in_o the_o way_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n pro._n 28._o 16._o he_o which_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o if_o he_o turn_v from_o god_n god_n will_v turn_v from_o he_o and_o if_o man_n be_v weary_a
must_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n joint_o together_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o though_o a_o man_n do_v never_o so_o good_a thing_n if_o not_o in_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 13._o three_o a_o special_a service_n be_v require_v to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o service_n to_o man_n for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o calling_n be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o in_o do_v service_n to_o man_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n paul_n command_v servant_n to_o please_v their_o master_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o serve_v he_o so_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n must_v do_v they_o in_o service_n to_o man_n and_o withal_o to_o serve_v god_n col._n 3._o 21._o this_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n fast_v pray_v pilgrimage_n hard_a attire_n and_o whip_v themselves_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o these_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n neither_o be_v they_o do_v in_o service_n to_o man_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o these_o neither_o benefit_n themselves_o nor_o other_o last_o of_o all_o patience_n be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n as_o he_o ought_v but_o many_o will_v mock_v and_o jest_v at_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o cross_n by_o wicked_a man_n even_o by_o god_n providence_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v constant_a patience_n be_v necessary_a that_o so_o as_o the_o good_a ground_n he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n to_o apply_v this_o every_o man_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o virtue_n his_o faith_n to_o god_n love_n to_o man_n his_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o trouble_n which_o come_v by_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n to_o god_n in_o it_o kind_a as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n the_o five_o virtue_n be_v that_o her_o work_n be_v mo_z at_o last_o then_o at_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discommend_v for_o her_o decay_n in_o love_n but_o here_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o this_o virtue_n but_o alas_o it_o can_v for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n be_v in_o number_n increase_v but_o little_a in_o practice_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o they_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v teacher_n have_v so_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v even_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o they_o hear_v daily_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o knowledge_n no_o increase_n of_o zeal_n or_o of_o repentance_n no_o go_v on_o in_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 3._o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o estate_n man_n hear_v much_o learn_v little_a and_o practice_v less_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o worse_a fault_n for_o many_o among_o we_o have_v hear_v good_a thing_n go_v backward_o lose_v they_o become_v worse_o or_o else_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o this_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o many_o place_n which_o hear_v the_o wordless_a go_v before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n then_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o discommendation_n let_v we_o now_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o old_a man_n to_o say_v they_o can_v though_o their_o memory_n fail_v yet_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v good_a and_o zealous_a affection_n young_a man_n must_v employ_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n and_o memory_n in_o this_o to_o increase_v in_o grace_n &_o not_o to_o quench_v any_o grace_n but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o for_o to_o he_o which_o have_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o which_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o have_v then_o all_o must_v labour_v to_o go_v on_o in_o grace_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o discommendation_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o 20._o here_o christ_n after_o his_o high_a commendation_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n first_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rebuke_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v first_o the_o reproof_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v something_o which_o i_o like_v not_o but_o great_o dislike_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o reproof_n because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jesabell_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v because_o they_o suffer_v a_o certain_a woman_n namely_o jesabel_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n first_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o this_o church_n have_v give_v she_o of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v preach_v who_o shall_v not_o and_o further_a authority_n to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n by_o her_o severe_a government_n the_o like_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o so_o of_o all_o church_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v preach_v and_o who_o not_o and_o also_o to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n that_o they_o commit_v not_o what_o wickedness_n they_o will_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o authority_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o all_o church_n nay_o without_o this_o no_o church_n can_v continue_v or_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o severe_a government_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o because_o this_o church_n use_v not_o this_o power_n therefore_o she_o be_v discommend_v now_o in_o every_o church_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n abound_v fornication_n adultery_n blasphemy_n usury_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o this_o government_n which_o shall_v repress_v such_o sin_n this_o church_n sin_v first_o in_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v second_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o word_n teach_v signify_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o assembly_n then_o they_o sin_v in_o suffer_v a_o woman_n jesabel_n to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 8._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o they_o must_v keep_v silence_n but_o it_o may_v object_v first_o that_o deborah_n and_o huldah_n be_v prophetess_n ans._n they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n upon_o extraordinary_a action_n second_o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v ans._n first_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a second_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a three_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o minister_n pray_v say_n amen_o and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o sing_v psalm_n and_o read_v scripture_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v be_v take_v large_o so_o 1._o chron._n 25._o asaph_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v with_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o the_o congregation_n see_v christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a that_o she_o shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n go_v together_o now_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o they_o must_v teach_v at_o home_n solomon_n he_o learn_v many_o lesson_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o at_o home_n prou._n 31._o so_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o timothy_n be_v
her_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o commandment_n to_o repent_v for_o other_o end_n first_o that_o then_o he_o may_v with_o the_o time_n give_v grace_n also_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o she_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o withal_o see_v our_o own_o want_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o she_o repent_v not_o here_o jesabels_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o namely_o impenitency_n and_o go_v on_o in_o her_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v which_o sin_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o impenitency_n be_v forbid_v second_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v first_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v ans._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sever_v and_o distinct_a neither_o can_v be_v mingle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o the_o law_n command_v thing_n which_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v can_v have_v fulfil_v but_o the_o gospel_n command_v thing_n above_o nature_n the_o law_n can_v command_v repentance_n see_v it_o reveal_v not_o repentance_n 2._o but_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o and_o so_o by_o a_o evangelicall_a commandment_n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n how_o great_a this_o sin_n be_v know_v we_o that_o when_o man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n see_v by_o it_o man_n heap_v up_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n so_o be_v not_o impenitency_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o impenitency_n proper_o be_v at_o death_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v again_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n see_v he_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v but_o she_o will_v not_o ans._n she_o have_v free_a will_n to_o sin_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o so_o to_o be_v impenitent_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o repent_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o jesabel_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o church_n and_o most_o man_n among_o we_o he_o give_v we_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v ten_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o repute_n we_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n true_o but_o lie_v in_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n covetousness_n adultery_n idleness_n drink_v and_o eat_v so_o that_o our_o life_n tell_v plain_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o turn_n to_o god_n true_o now_o christ_n have_v reprove_v the_o church_n and_o jesabel_n from_o the_o 22._o to_o the_o 28._o verse_n he_o give_v special_a counsel_n to_o they_o both_o the_o end_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o woman_n jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o counsel_n concern_v she_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v thou_o jesabel_n and_o thy_o company_n and_o disciple_n repent_v of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o sundry_a judgement_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sundry_a judgement_n therefore_o repent_v behold_v i_o will_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o which_o note_n two_o part_n first_o a_o threaten_a second_o a_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o work_n before_o the_o threaten_a christ_n set_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n this_o shall_v teach_v she_o &_o we_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n josias_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n melt_v which_o be_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 24._o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n because_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n due_a to_o they_o for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o 37._o so_o shall_v we_o with_o josias_n be_v humble_v at_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o rife_a be_v because_o man_n think_v not_o earnest_o or_o else_o regard_v not_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o threaten_a have_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o estate_n the_o first_o concern_v jesabel_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n by_o those_o 2._o sam._n 13._o 5._o of_o jonadab_n to_o amnon_n lie_v down_o on_o thy_o bed_n and_o feign_v thyself_o sick_a so_o here_o i_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v strike_v she_o with_o some_o great_a sickness_n the_o place_n namely_o the_o bed_n put_v for_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n jesabel_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o bed_n by_o fornication_n who_o abuse_v the_o bed_n the_o lord_n to_o punish_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n according_o give_v her_o sickness_n in_o the_o same_o bed_n which_o she_o abuse_v here_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n he_o punish_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v abuse_v jesabel_n abuse_v the_o bed_n to_o fornication_n the_o lord_n punish_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o some_o great_a disease_n and_o sickness_n dives_fw-la abuse_v his_o tongue_n and_o taste_v in_o god_n creature_n &_o he_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o luke_n 16._o he_o ask_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n gamester_n take_v pleasure_n in_o abuse_v time_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o card_v and_o dice_v their_o punishment_n it_o bring_v many_o judgement_n on_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o misery_n ahab_n to_o get_v the_o vineyard_n shed_v blood_n the_o lord_n shed_v he_o jesabels_n and_o his_o child_n and_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a for_o blood_n will_v have_v blood_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v man_n in_o those_o sin_n wherein_o they_o take_v most_o pleasure_n then_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o same_o to_o our_o punishment_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o that_o be_v strike_v she_o with_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n here_o we_o see_v the_o author_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o man_n can_v learn_v this_o they_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o sickness_n if_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v cast_v i_o on_o my_o bed_n visit_v my_o body_n with_o sickness_n he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o some_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o humble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o repent_v then_o they_o will_v find_v in_o their_o recovery_n a_o blessing_n and_o live_v a_o new_a life_n isaiah_n 38._o hezekiah_n when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n know_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o hear_v isaiah_n say_v he_o must_v die_v he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o crave_a pardon_n for_o they_o so_o jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n sit_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o threaten_a which_o concern_v her_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o not_o a_o trick_n or_o slip_v of_o youth_n as_o we_o call_v it_o see_v christ_n assign_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o it_o again_o we_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o town_n city_n and_o country_n be_v afflict_v with_o much_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o god_n
be_v general_o after_o he_o expound_v this_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n except_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n where_o note_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o distinguish_v between_o person_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o her_o angel_n and_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n so_o suitable_o he_o give_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o now_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o man_n doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o deliver_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o divide_v it_o aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o person_n that_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o mix_v congregation_n where_o there_o be_v both_o weak_a and_o strong_a papist_n and_o protestant_n despair_v and_o impenitent_a auditor_n ans._n we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o suitable_o direct_v our_o doctrine_n to_o they_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n must_v have_v threaten_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o penitent_a hard_o heart_a must_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o judgement_n with_o limitation_n to_o they_o which_o despair_n these_o comfort_n with_o limitation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v impenitent_a now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o rest_n of_o they_o christ_n show_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v not_o this_o learning_n where_o he_o give_v two_o note_n to_o know_v these_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n the_o second_o note_n they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o approve_v like_v withstand_v nor_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n which_o they_o call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n which_o these_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o with_o knowledge_n approve_v it_o which_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n judge_v profound_a learning_n beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o note_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o note_n we_o may_v mark_v a_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o follower_n they_o esteem_v their_o own_o learning_n high_o profound_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n a_o high_a conceit_n of_o her_o own_o false_a doctrine_n but_o a_o base_a opinion_n of_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o many_o heretic_n so_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o god_n give_v moses_n two_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o moses_n have_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o cabbala_n so_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o write_a word_n but_o a_o inky_a letter_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o chatholikes_n that_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v to_o be_v milk_n for_o every_o novice_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n nay_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o our_o church_n for_o we_o prefer_v the_o write_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n expound_v a_o text_n by_o the_o word_n gather_v doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n this_o we_o call_v simple_a preach_n but_o if_o any_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n augustine_n with_o latin_a or_o greek_a this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o but_o to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v base_o of_o it_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o profound_a learning_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o jesabel_n do_v it_o with_o a_o disgrace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v deepness_n and_o profoundness_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o be_v profound_a indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v jesabels_n speech_n as_o they_o say_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v safe_o play_v stage_n play_n and_o comedy_n of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n for_o these_o be_v full_a of_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n and_o wicked_a say_n against_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o if_o christ_n allege_v but_o one_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n do_v it_o not_o without_o disgrace_n of_o she_o how_o can_v christian_a man_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o by_o gesture_n act_n heathen_a and_o profane_a comedy_n as_o they_o speak_v he_o add_v these_o word_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n he_o allege_v before_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o jesabels_n and_o her_o scholar_n second_o to_o show_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a mind_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o heretical_a opinion_n profound_a learning_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o use_v swell_a word_n and_o great_a brag_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n jude_n vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o pet._n 2._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v in_o humility_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a man_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o now_o follow_v christ_n counsel_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v that_o still_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o the_o end_n this_o distinction_n contain_v two_o part_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n say_v though_o i_o have_v punish_v jesabel_n leave_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n punish_v her_o child_n and_o family_n yet_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o i_o reprove_v thou_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesabel_n this_o christ_n speak_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o common_a judgement_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n protection_n in_o common_a affliction_n though_o i_o punish_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yet_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v in_o common_a destruction_n you_o which_o study_n to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v god_n protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v they_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o maintain_v sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o defend_v truth_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v sincere_a heart_n then_o in_o common_a judgement_n though_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yea_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v punish_v it_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v only_a reproof_n for_o some_o defection_n in_o us._n but_o if_o we_o maintain_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n live_v loose_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n judgement_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o afflict_v us._n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n though_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o which_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v deliver_v you_o hold_v that_o fast_o with_o both_o hand_n till_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n for_o not_o approve_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n but_o
second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v forth_o into_o his_o manhood_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o perfection_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o number_n second_o in_o degree_n or_o measure_n first_o in_o number_n thus_o among_o god_n servant_n some_o have_v these_o grace_n some_o those_o none_o have_v all_o but_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v &_o more_o too_o second_o in_o degree_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o in_o measure_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n use_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o participation_n with_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n because_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n wit_n memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o they_o have_v withal_o a_o reform_a and_o civil_a life_n yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o worthy_a man_n have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v the_o special_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o a_o idol_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o want_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o want_v christ._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o see_v the_o great_a learn_v there_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n again_o many_o among_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o grace_n neither_o of_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n fear_n nor_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o must_v all_o be_v admonish_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n true_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v all_o grace_n distil_v and_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o christ._n now_o the_o second_o royaltieis_n he_o have_v seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o for_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o gift_n they_o have_v he_o appoint_v they_o their_o office_n duty_n and_o calling_n so_o as_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v ordain_v make_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v if_o they_o obey_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o rebel_v ob._n the_o church_n make_v minister_n ans._n the_o right_a of_o make_v minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o be_v christ_n royalty_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v minister_n and_o approve_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v he_o now_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v sound_a conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o point_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n their_o gift_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o very_a consideration_n can_v but_o be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o pastor_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n for_o see_v they_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o own_o will_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o bethink_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v if_o he_o will_v have_v you_o live_v be_v content_a because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n if_o to_o die_v be_v content_a because_o you_o be_v he_o and_o not_o your_o own_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o reproof_n second_o a_o promise_n the_o reproof_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o withal_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o know_v here_o note_v the_o vice_n and_o withal_o the_o reproof_n the_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n for_o she_o pretend_v religion_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o want_v it_o indeed_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v the_o church_n about_o thou_o judge_v thou_o to_o live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o want_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o regeneration_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o great_a church_n by_o name_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o disease_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o sickness_n and_o though_o the_o throat_n be_v cut_v yet_o it_o breathe_v and_o pant_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o but_o some_o allege_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v baptism_n therefore_o a_o church_n ans._n baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v circumcision_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n nor_o church_n of_o god_n os._n 1._o 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n &_o yet_o no_o church_n it_o appear_v because_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v baptism_n without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n but_o deny_v the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o hide_a church_n in_o popery_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o he_o keep_v among_o they_o even_o 7._o thousand_o which_o never_o worship_v their_o idol_n now_o then_o that_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o that_o church_n not_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o for_o god_n child_n among_o they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v god_n own_o providence_n to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n
he_o reserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n but_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o usurper_n thief_n and_o deceiver_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o wheat_n among_o chaff_n and_o gold_n in_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n of_o all_o our_o great_a town_n in_o england_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v if_o we_o look_v on_o their_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o show_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a sin_n now_o in_o prosperity_n as_o pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a fullness_n of_o bread_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o word_n plentiful_o preach_v yet_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n among_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o a_o father_n which_o can_v reform_v his_o son_n by_o word_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n so_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o obey_v his_o will_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o try_v which_o be_v his_o own_o child_n &_o which_o not_o christ_n before_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n his_o true_a church_n use_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v this_o church_n have_v corruption_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v corruption_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n other_o church_n judge_v of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n see_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o must_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n live_v outward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v religion_n judge_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n till_o we_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n and_o commit_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n we_o see_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o admit_v all_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o in_o charity_n come_v of_o believe_v parent_n and_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o elect_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n condemn_v none_o till_o god_n make_v they_o manifest_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n about_o judge_v she_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n judgement_n be_v thou_o be_v dead_a then_o we_o must_v regard_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v err_v for_o though_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v we_o if_o christ_n approve_v we_o not_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a verse_n 2._o be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v after_o the_o reproof_n follow_v first_o the_o remedy_n second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o remedy_n note_v two_o duty_n first_o to_o be_v watchful_a second_o to_o confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n watchful_a when_o he_o have_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedinesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n concern_v two_o thing_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n to_o watch_v against_o these_o two_o against_o sin_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o call_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v into_o all_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o to_o another_o and_o against_o that_o he_o must_v labour_v most_o second_o for_o his_o call_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n of_o his_o call_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v they_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o these_o two_o into_o what_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o they_o he_o must_v watch_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n pro._n 4._o 24._o above_o all_o watch_n and_o ward_n keep_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v in_o death_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o judgement_n unto_o we_o or_o in_o particular_a by_o death_n in_o which_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o every_o day_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n come_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v even_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moderate_o to_o use_v they_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o they_o forget_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o sardis_n so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o we_o take_v great_a care_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sack_v or_o a_o house_n to_o be_v rob_v we_o will_v set_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o guard_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o hazard_v they_o at_o death_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o watch_v be_v the_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n luk._n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n think_v all_o be_v safe_a then_o come_v destruction_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o the_o old_a world_n think_v nothing_o then_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o watch_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v here_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o decay_a grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v lose_v and_o many_o be_v sore_o decay_v therefore_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o strengthen_v they_o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v on_o and_o strengthen_v it_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o increase_n in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n by_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o day_n for_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n we_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n else_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v often_o and_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o hear_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n often_o use_v often_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o strive_v daily_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o good_a
deal_v with_o abraham_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o he_o leave_v hezechiah_n to_o try_v he_o and_o so_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o set_a time_n when_o he_o must_v be_v try_v that_o so_o god_n may_v either_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n or_o make_v know_v his_o faith_n when_o one_o found_v a_o school_n he_o set_v some_o to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_v after_o seven_o year_n or_o some_o such_o space_n he_o will_v look_v to_o try_v the_o scholar_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o go_v on_o and_o without_o this_o trial_n man_n will_v not_o make_v so_o good_a progress_n so_o in_o god_n school_n the_o lord_n he_o come_v at_o his_o set_a time_n to_o try_v what_o profit_n man_n have_v make_v to_o try_v their_o heart_n or_o true_a obedience_n to_o reward_v they_o according_o if_o god_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o use_v than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o he_o will_v search_v thou_o and_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v detect_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o know_v if_o not_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o grace_n then_o never_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n spare_v not_o thyself_o but_o serious_o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o never_o run_v with_o adam_n from_o god_n for_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o slip_v off_o thy_o fig_n leave_v and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n now_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o narrow_a search_n we_o must_v in_o a_o strait_a manner_n seek_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v we_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o preciseness_n so_o that_o if_o man_n know_v not_o the_o world_n to_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n it_o may_v daunt_v many_o christian_a heart_n but_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v our_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o look_v for_o sincerity_n then_o we_o must_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a and_o though_o man_n mock_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v approve_v us._n then_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o hypocrisy_n not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n word_n deed_n and_o thought_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v not_o blaze_v lamp_n without_o oil_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o try_v a_o scholar_n in_o a_o good_a school_n and_o after_o long_a teach_n find_v he_o not_o to_o have_v profit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n they_o what_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o find_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o no_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o obedience_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v with_o david_n psal._n 26._o be_v so_o upright_o that_o for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o try_v we_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o sin_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o offence_n i_o will_v save_v they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o general_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v all_o persecute_v now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n how_o then_o do_v christ_n save_v they_o see_v they_o be_v persecute_v grievous_o and_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o they_o ans._n promise_v of_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o simple_o make_v but_o with_o condition_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v save_v thou_o from_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o christ_n promise_v freedom_n not_o simple_o from_o persecution_n but_o from_o the_o hurt_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n ps._n 91._o he_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o his_o dwell_n yet_o we_o see_v in_o common_a plague_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a die_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a promise_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o or_o he_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o not_o our_o hurt_n 1._o and_o so_o christ_n promise_n be_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n tempt_v yet_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v his_o grace_n or_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o cross_n yea_o die_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o good_a so_o that_o this_o may_v comfort_v and_o revive_v any_o perplex_a and_o oppress_a conscience_n in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n again_o see_v this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o simple_a but_o as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o see_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o put_v not_o in_o that_o caveat_n for_o every_o petition_n must_v have_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o temptation_n &_o affliction_n then_o we_o must_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n pray_v only_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o salvation_n and_o hinder_v god_n grace_n in_o us._n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n but_o how_o can_v this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n for_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ans._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n therefore_o fourteen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o we_o deserve_v this_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n jacob_n serve_v twice_o seven_o year_n for_o leah_n and_o they_o seem_v a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o she_o so_o the_o affection_n that_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v many_o year_n persecution_n a_o short_a time_n paul_n for_o his_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n think_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o year_n a_o short_a time_n so_o these_o in_o this_o church_n think_v this_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o short_a time_n a_o hour_n for_o that_o love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o affection_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v it_o long_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n be_v to_o comfort_v this_o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o persecution_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o continuance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n now_o though_o they_o last_v twenty_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n may_v encourage_v any_o man_n and_o arm_v he_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n cross_n or_o affliction_n beside_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o
and_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n use_v christ_n set_v down_o his_o ordinary_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v by_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n and_o diverse_a visitation_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v under_o his_o rod_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o yea_o mark_v further_o christ_n lay_v upon_o all_o his_o servant_n affliction_n in_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o as_o will_v hardly_o be_v break_v of_o their_o fault_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n where_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v amend_v there_o he_o use_v mild_a correction_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a proverb_n 3._o 12._o the_o first_o be_v despise_v not_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n whensoever_o he_o reprove_v or_o afflict_v thou_o by_o visitation_n and_o cross_n make_v not_o light_a account_n but_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v faint_v not_o arm_n thyself_o with_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n to_o chastise_v those_o that_o he_o love_v and_o so_o many_o chastisement_n so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o parent_n and_o governor_n they_o must_v give_v token_n of_o love_n in_o necessary_a correction_n that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o misdemeanure_n for_o this_o end_n chastisement_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v use_v to_o give_v correction_n thus_o but_o our_o case_n be_v lamentable_a in_o this_o respect_n man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o household_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o misdemeanour_n in_o life_n this_o negligence_n bring_v many_o sin_n with_o it_o and_o pull_v many_o judgement_n upon_o us._n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n amend_v again_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o chasten_v here_o we_o have_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n see_v christ_n first_o propound_v a_o direct_a end_n of_o his_o chastisement_n that_o be_v their_o amendment_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n first_o he_o convince_v they_o second_o he_o reprehend_v and_o three_o chasten_v they_o and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a order_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o governor_n they_o must_v propound_v a_o good_a end_n of_o all_o chastisement_n first_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastise_v then_o they_o must_v use_v this_o order_n first_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o reprehension_n three_o correction_n if_o the_o two_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v which_o be_v so_o you_o see_v how_o they_o overshoote_v themselves_o that_o make_v correction_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o mean_n of_o revenge_n a_o action_n of_o choler_n and_o rage_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o better_v the_o party_n whereas_o this_o order_n use_v will_v reform_v the_o person_n and_o stop_v many_o vice_n and_o nip_v they_o even_o in_o the_o head_n to_o some_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o brawl_v be_v zealous_a here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o pride_n now_o he_o make_v a_o plaster_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n here_o first_o mark_v how_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a christ_n have_v say_v who_o i_o love_v i_o use_v to_o chastise_v according_a as_o their_o fault_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a therefore_o see_v i_o have_v correct_v thou_o repent_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o visitation_n the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o amend_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o word_n reprove_v or_o by_o deed_n correct_v we_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v therefore_o whensoever_o you_o be_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n summon_v you_o to_o repent_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o visitation_n of_o further_a reformation_n yea_o know_v it_o that_o so_o many_o affliction_n be_v so_o many_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o make_v you_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o commandment_n be_v zealous_a mean_v diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o zeal_n be_v zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o affection_n love_n and_o indignation_n or_o sorrow_n therefore_o first_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a second_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o anger_v when_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v love_n of_o religion_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a success_n thereof_o will_v make_v man_n zealous_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 17._o where_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o indignation_n have_v almost_o consume_v he_o he_o prefer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n note_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o zeal_n good_a that_o be_v true_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v to_o a_o good_a zeal_n there_o be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n second_o repentance_n three_o knowledge_n as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o good_a zeal_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v love_n be_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o now_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n compound_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o repentance_n we_o see_v that_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o place_n jehu_n indeed_o be_v zealous_a but_o because_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v no_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v but_o rashness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v true_a zeal_n from_o counterfeit_n even_o by_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o now_o further_o by_o the_o fruit_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o it_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v enforce_v one_o over-rule_v and_o master_v he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v in_o it_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n inforce_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o preach_v so_o wheresoever_o this_o true_a zeal_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o find_v a_o issue_n 33._o like_o a_o flame_n as_o elihu_n say_v he_o can_v not_o contain_v his_o belly_n will_v burst_v second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n indevor_n to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n strength_n &_o power_n example_n good_a king_n josia_n turn_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n david_n pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o marvelous_a earnest_o and_o fervent_o he_o pray_v not_o slack_o and_o cold_o but_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 103._o 1._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v this_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o it_o be_v disobey_v enforce_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v now_o to_o end_v this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n be_v our_o sin_n general_o throughout_o the_o land_n our_o zeal_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o profession_n but_o formal_a how_o shall_v we_o reform_v this_o become_v zealous_a bear_v a_o fervent_a love_n to_o religion_n love_n christ_n above_o all_o and_o be_v grieve_v when_o you_o see_v he_o dishonour_v or_o his_o word_n disobey_v and_o false_a worship_n establish_v away_o with_o this_o slackness_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v neither_o
will_v sup_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o namely_o a_o mutual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n comfort_n &_o happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o second_o and_o he_o with_o i_o the_o true_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o double_a feast_n and_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o salomon_n book_n call_v the_o canticle_n for_o there_o christ_n entertain_v &_o feast_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n feast_v he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o how_o cant._n 4._o end_n come_v my_o well_o belove_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o delicate_a thing_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v how_o every_o christian_a soul_n convert_v make_v christ_n a_o feast_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 51._o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o a_o believe_a heart_n for_o without_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rome_n 12._o 1._o bring_v break_v believe_v and_o obedient_a heart_n these_o be_v the_o dish_n and_o delicate_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v feed_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o must_v also_o be_v feast_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v entertain_v but_o to_o entertain_v the_o feast_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n be_v true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_a drink_n and_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v serve_v out_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o guest_n be_v penitent_a sinner_n which_o have_v break_v heart_n which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ._n now_o from_o this_o feast_n arise_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o all_o joy_n that_o heart_n can_v think_v come_v by_o this_o feast_n now_o see_v christ_n make_v these_o promise_n as_o a_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n we_o must_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o give_v ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o sumptuous_a banquet_n here_o be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o feast_v therefore_o turn_v your_o eye_n from_o those_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v care_n to_o entertain_v christ_n feast_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n again_o to_o be_v feast_v of_o he_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n eternal_a labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n how_o christ_n feast_v you_o and_o you_o he_o you_o know_v one_o friend_n how_o to_o entertain_v another_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dignity_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o care_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mutual_a entertainment_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o again_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o mark_v how_o these_o two_o go_v together_o christ_n feast_v we_o and_o we_o must_v feast_v he_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o feast_v but_o our_o communicant_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n feast_v then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o feast_v he_o whereas_o we_o shall_v feast_v he_o daily_o by_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o like_v churlish_a &_o ungrateful_a nabal_n have_v not_o one_o good_a dish_n to_o feast_v he_o withal_o this_o be_v our_o shame_n or_o if_o we_o be_v good_a guest_n for_o a_o day_n yet_o after_o that_o be_v past_a we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o entertain_v christ._n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n not_o by_o your_o own_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o your_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o note_n two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v out_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v sit_v that_o be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o a_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o this_o will_n some_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n true_a the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v surmise_v so_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o i_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n for_o like_a as_o my_o father_n do_v advance_v i_o when_o i_o have_v overcome_v so_o will_v i_o advance_v all_o my_o member_n when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o yet_o sit_v with_o he_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v unequal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 22._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n this_o have_v be_v expound_v often_o before_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10._o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la â§_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n plain_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v preach_v long_o since_o by_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o add_v as_o a_o commentary_n to_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 14._o verse_n 8._o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n record_v that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o after_o he_o have_v open_v at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o he_o have_v close_v the_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o they_o all_o give_v he_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v i_o say_v concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o day_n fulfil_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v all_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o auditory_a i_o entreat_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n and_o therefore_o good_a order_n now_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v babylon_n the_o see_v and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n principal_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o true_a church_n
and_o so_o by_o many_o part_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v help_v he_o what_o by_o geometry_n and_o what_o by_o arithmetic_n for_o where_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v 166._o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n 39_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o mathematical_a demonstration_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v 6474_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v one_o noble_a exposition_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n another_o like_a to_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o answer_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o command_v he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n lord_n say_v they_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n these_o sword_n say_v the_o glosar_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o remain_v in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o both_o no_o doubt_v a_o worthy_a interpretation_n and_o that_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o text_n and_o do_v the_o pope_n great_a worship_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o spiritual_a man_n say_v the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o may_v not_o be_v control_v of_o any_o man_n no_o though_o he_o draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o for_o evermore_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o to_o say_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la facis_fw-la lord_n why_o do_v you_o so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o handsome_a exposition_n yea_o i_o promise_v you_o even_o like_a unto_o this_o other_o statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la clerici_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriant_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radant_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n the_o glosar_n find_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v so_o clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n think_v he_o will_v draw_v it_o at_o the_o least_o if_o it_o will_v not_o come_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o by_o exposition_n of_o one_o word_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a canon_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o statuimus_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v we_o decree_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v for_o abrogamus_fw-la which_o be_v we_o disannul_v or_o abrogate_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n afterward_o fall_v out_o very_o plain_a for_o the_o popish_a priest_n thus_o we_o disannul_v that_o priest_n shall_v go_v without_o long_a hair_n or_o unshaven_a beard_n a_o right_a cunning_a interpretation_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n and_o such_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o those_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sharp_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v those_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o except_v against_o they_o as_o enforce_v constrain_v and_o far_o fetch_v let_v he_o like_v of_o praise_n magnify_v and_o admire_v these_o interpretation_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n throne_n and_o religion_n as_o right_o faithful_o and_o true_o collect_v atque_fw-la idem_fw-la iungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la &_o mulgeat_fw-la hireos_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n let_v he_o join_v for_o his_o plough_n not_o ox_n but_o fox_n and_o milk_n for_o his_o pail_n not_o she_o goat_n but_o he_o goat_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v now_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o must_v show_v for_o the_o same_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o as_o in_o my_o former_a probation_n i_o touch_v only_o such_o place_n as_o do_v plain_o direct_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o my_o purpose_n so_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o doctor_n not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v against_o we_o name_v indeed_o of_o great_a and_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o work_v of_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o forgery_n betray_v their_o author_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v father_v upon_o but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o much_o late_a time_n have_v beget_v they_o such_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o clemens_n write_v to_o s._n james_n forsooth_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n charge_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o the_o pix_n be_v clean_o keep_v so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o mouse_n dong_o or_o any_o other_o filthiness_n among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o like_o apostolical_a commandment_n the_o impudency_n of_o who_o author_n appear_v notable_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a buzzard_n that_o can_v not_o write_v true_a latin_a they_o will_v ascribe_v their_o counterfeit_a epistle_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n when_o woman_n and_o child_n speak_v latin_a natural_o as_o their_o mother_n tongue_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o do_v write_v so_o barbarous_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v their_o mind_n in_o true_a latin_a but_o leave_v those_o delicate_n for_o such_o as_o long_o after_o they_o i_o will_v use_v no_o authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v refuse_v but_o that_o that_o be_v ancient_a catholic_a and_o authentical_a i_o will_v begin_v therefore_o with_o irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v who_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o all_o heresy_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o see_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 666._o which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o latin_a man_n or_o roman_a in_o the_o numeral_a greek_a letter_n contain_v this_o number_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v seek_v at_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a also_o say_v he_o this_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o most_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n which_o now_o do_v reign_v you_o see_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o old_a time_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o that_o bear_v rule_v at_o rome_n if_o this_o exposition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v as_o a_o thing_n imagine_v of_o spite_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o so_o ancient_a a_o doctor_n which_o live_v not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n under_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n which_o die_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v we_o must_v needs_o judge_v it_o both_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o void_a of_o all_o partiality_n wherefore_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o diverse_a other_o application_n of_o that_o number_n to_o other_o name_n which_o nevertheless_o hit_v babylon_n home_o because_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v out_o of_o late_a by_o such_o as_o bear_v ill_a will_n unto_o rome_n for_o i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o reasonable_a man_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n
thing_n to_o come_v namely_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o christ_n foretell_v a_o thing_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n which_o prophesy_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n simple_o of_o by_z and_o from_o himself_o without_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n foresee_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o course_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n can_v foretell_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n not_o simple_o then_o here_o we_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o peace_n and_o why_o christ_n foretell_v it_o rather_o than_o peace_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v be_v not_o any_o foreknowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o he_o foretell_v it_o for_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o god_n foretell_v and_o know_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o he_o forsee_v they_o and_o foreknow_v they_o the_o cause_n then_o why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v the_o will_n good_a pleasure_n &_o decree_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n not_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresee_v that_o this_o persecution_n come_v on_o this_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o cause_n object_n then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n as_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n so_o must_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v for_o he_o will_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o effect_v himself_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o effect_v they_o but_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o sin_n and_o evil_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n dispose_v of_o sin_n and_o evil_a thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n his_o will_n dispose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n manner_n how_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o opinion_n be_v false_a use_v which_o hold_v that_o certain_a thing_n as_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n only_o foresee_v they_o not_o decree_a they_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o permit_v they_o now_o to_o give_v god_n a_o bare_a foresee_v without_o decree_a be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n see_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n he_o either_o decree_a and_o effect_v it_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n or_o permit_v it_o as_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a word_n namely_o why_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o persecution_n a_o temptation_n because_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o try_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v the_o property_n of_o any_o affliction_n persecution_n or_o cross_v namely_o to_o try_v a_o man_n to_o descry_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o cross_n send_v to_o man_n to_o make_v know_v either_o their_o faith_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a to_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o then_o though_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n before_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o judge_v of_o thyself_o verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o here_o be_v christ_n commandment_n in_o it_o note_v first_o the_o occasion_n itself_o second_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o commandment_n hold_v fast_o namely_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a measure_n of_o grace_n rather_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n then_o with_o it_o keep_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o till_o death_n but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o commandment_n be_v two_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o first_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o either_o by_o general_a judgement_n or_o else_o by_o particular_a judgement_n by_o death_n now_o before_o it_o christ_n put_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n to_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o of_o we_o but_o to_o be_v earnest_o and_o often_o remember_v now_o see_v christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o to_o we_o in_o judgement_n general_a or_o particular_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o and_o often_o have_v it_o in_o memory_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o will_v come_v to_o we_o short_o to_o show_v our_o estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o have_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o come_v short_o either_o by_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n or_o particular_a judgement_n to_o us._n hierome_n then_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v we_o hear_v his_o trumpet_n sound_v continual_o in_o our_o care_n and_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o will_v come_v very_o short_o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n &_o never_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n be_v because_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o christ_n will_v thus_o come_v short_o if_o man_n be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o hart_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o i_o short_o to_o judge_v i_o give_v i_o my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o turn_v to_o he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o break_v off_o their_o wicked_a life_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n be_v most_o desperate_a yet_o this_o will_v make_v he_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o christ_n will_v come_v short_o to_o judge_v he_o yea_o it_o will_v make_v man_n if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v they_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o short_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v who_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o soul_n away_o then_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v christ_n judgement_n again_o this_o very_a consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n constant_a in_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o it_o will_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a their_o affliction_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n short_o and_o he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o cross_n and_o he_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o give_v they_o deliverance_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n after_o the_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n word_n to_o use_v his_o sacrament_n reverent_o else_o he_o will_v take_v they_o from_o we_o put_v off_o our_o crown_n and_o make_v we_o a_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a people_n give_v to_o all_o idolatry_n o_o then_o let_v we_o hold_v these_o fast_n with_o both_o hand_n let_v all_o go_v honour_n riches_n preferment_n pleasure_n and_o our_o own_o life_n ere_o we_o lose_v our_o glorious_a crown_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n which_o though_o now_o we_o contemn_v yet_o they_o shall_v scorn_v &_o hiss_v at_o us._n and_o now_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o invasion_n let_v these_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o make_v not_o more_o account_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o profess_v
outward_o in_o body_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n join_v heart_n and_o hand_n be_v indeed_o as_o good_a professor_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remove_v our_o crown_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a increase_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o better_o vers._n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o promise_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o service_n please_v unto_o god_n must_v dispose_v himself_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a except_o he_o be_v a_o good_a soldier_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n than_o he_o have_v innumerable_a enemy_n both_o within_o himself_o and_o without_o to_o make_v he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a soldier_n these_o enemy_n will_v overcome_v he_o for_o the_o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n christ_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o build_v pillar_n upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v may_v remember_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 1._o sa._n 18._o 18._o absolom_n in_o his_o life_n have_v rear_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o will_v make_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a figure_v by_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o set_v up_o pillar_n in_o field_n and_o mountain_n but_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o part_n but_o a_o worthy_a part_n in_o the_o temple_n my_o god_n this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v christ_n god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o first_o he_o shall_v abide_v a_o pillar_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v renew_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o man_n do_v this_o pillar_n shall_v have_v three_o name_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n by_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o the_o place_n thereof_o namely_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n this_o city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v a_o city_n that_o resemble_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n answ._n it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o but_o it_o be_v come_v down_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o that_o overcome_v may_v make_v thus_o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o how_o can_v heaven_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ans._n it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o eph._n 2._o the_o three_o name_n be_v my_o new_a name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v glory_n and_o power_n ob._n but_o christ_n have_v glory_n and_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n ans._n true_a he_o have_v so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a now_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v these_o first_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o do_v describe_v the_o reward_n thereof_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n learn_v we_o then_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o keep_v this_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n by_o behold_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 26._o moses_n desire_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o view_v the_o excellency_n of_o life_n everlasting_a many_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o religion_n because_o they_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o earthly_a matter_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o think_v eternal_a life_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o practice_v paul_n rule_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n man_n with_o both_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o world_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o riches_n none_o lay_v sure_o hold_v of_o life_n everlasting_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sweet_a pleasant_a bless_a and_o glorious_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v see_v bodily_a death_n be_v a_o door_n to_o glory_n thus_o much_o general_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v particular_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o heaven_n thou_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v one_o on_o earth_n by_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o must_v learn_v to_o amend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n who_o think_v every_o church_n as_o holy_a as_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n god_n will_v never_o save_v nor_o bless_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n thou_o must_v do_v it_o through_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o not_o out_o of_o christ._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o look_v for_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o i_o will_v make_v heaven_n come_v down_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v open_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v therein_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o new_a name_n we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o old_a man_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n now_o whereas_o christ_n again_o and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o warrant_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n